Sidebar

25
Thu, Jun
சமீபத்திய செய்திகள்

Subject Index

1. Doctrine (Tenet)

a. Belief in Allah

b. Belief in Angels

c. Belief in the Books

i. Previous Books

ii. Holy Quran

d. Belief in Messengers

e. Belief in the Hereafter

f. Belief in Fate

g. Other beliefs

2. Worship

a. Prayer

b. Fasting

c. Zakath

d. Hajj

e. Other Worship

3. History

a. Messengers

b. Good people – Bad people

c. Places

d. Living beings

4. Characteristics

a. Good Characteristics

b. Bad Characteristics

5. Economy

6. Grave sins

7. Politics

8. Education

9. Family life

1. Doctrine (Tenet)

a. Belief in Allah

i. Allah is one only

• Only one God - 2:133, 2:163, 4:171, 5:73, 6:19, 9:31, 12:39, 13:16, 14:48, 14:52, 16:22, 16:51, 17:42, 18:110, 21:22, 21:108, 22:34, 23:91, 29:46, 37:4, 38:5, 38:65, 39:4, 40:16, 41:6, 43:45, 112:1.

• There cannot be many gods - 17:42, 21:22, 23:71.

ii. Allah has no weaknesses.

• Allah has no sleep- 2:255.

• Allah has no tiredness- 2:255, 50:38.

• Allah has no death- 2:255, 3:2, 20:111, 25:58.

• Allah has no forgetfulness- 19:64, 20:52.

• Allah has no hunger and thirst- 6:14, 22:37, 51:57.

• Allah has no helpers- 17:111.

• Allah does not need unwanted play - 3:191, 21:16, 21:17, 23:115, 38:27, 44:38.

• Allah is free from need- 2:48, 2:123, 2:263, 2:267, 3:91, 3:97, 4:131, 6:133, 10:68, 14:8, 22:64, 27:40, 29:6, 31:12, 31:26, 35:15, 39:7, 47:38, 57:24, 60:6, 64:6, 112:2.

• Allah has no wife- 6:101, 72:3.

• Allah has no son- 2:116, 4:171, 6:100, 6:101, 9:30, 10:68, 17:111, 18:4, 19:35, 19:88-93, 21:26, 23:91, 25:2, 37:149-153, 39:4, 43:81, 72:3, 112:3.

• Allah has no daughters- 6:100, 16:57, 17:40, 37:149, 37:150, 37:153, 43:16, 43:19, 52:39, 53:21.

• Allah has no parent- 57:3, 112:3.

iii. Allah’s Composure

• Allah does not do things in haste; - 3:178, 6:44, 6:57, 6:58, 7:95, 7:182, 7:183, 8:68, 10:11, 10:50,51, 13:6, 13:32, 16:61, 18:58, 19:75, 19:84, 21:37, 22:44, 22:47, 22:48, 26:204, 27:46, 27:72, 29:53, 29:54, 35:45, 37:176, 46:24, 46:35, 51:59, 68:44, 68:45.

iv. Where is Allah?

• Allah is on the Arsh- 7:54, 10:3, 13:2, 20:5, 25:59, 32:4, 57:4.

• Allah’s Arsh is bigger than the heavens and the earth- 2:255.

v. Many names for Allah

• Should not distort the names of Allah- 7:180

• Beautiful names for Allah- 7:180, 17:110

• One of the names of Allah is Rabb (Master) - 1:2, 2:5, 2:21, 2:26, 2:30, 2:37, 2:46, 2:49, 2:61, 2:62, 2:68, 2:69, 2:70, 2:76, 2:105, 2:112, 2:124, 2:126, 2:127, 2:128, 2:129, 2:131, 2:136, 2:139, 2:144, 2:147, 2:149, 2:157, 2:178, 2:198, 2:200, 2:201, 2:248, 2:250, 2:258, 2:260, 2:262, 2:274, 2:275, 2:277, 2:283, 2:285, 2:286, 3:7, 3:8, 3:9, 3:15, 3:16, 3:35, 3:36, 3:37, 3:38, 3:40, 3:41, 3:43, 3:47, 3:49, 3:50, 3:51, 3:53, 3:60, 3:73, 3:84, 3:124, 3:125, 3:133, 3:136, 3:147, 3:169, 3:191, 3:192, 3:193, 3:194, 3:195, 3:198, 3:199, 4:1, 4:65, 4:75, 4:77, 4:170, 4:174, 5:2, 5:24, 5:25, 5:28, 5:64, 5:66, 5:67, 5:68, 5:72, 5:83, 5:84, 5:112, 5:114, 5:117, 6:1, 6:4, 6:15, 6:23, 6:27, 6:30, 6:37, 6:38, 6:45, 6:51, 6:52, 6:54, 6:57, 6:71, 6:77, 6:80, 6:83, 6:102, 6:104, 6:106, 6:108, 6:112, 6:114, 6:115, 6:117, 6:119, 6:126, 6:127, 6:128, 6:131, 6:132, 6:133, 6:145, 6:147, 6:150, 6:151, 6:154, 6:157, 6:158, 6:161, 6:162, 6:164, 6:165 , 7:3, 7:20, 7:22, 7:23, 7:29, 7:33, 7:38, 7:43, 7:44, 7:47, 7:53, 7:54, 7:55, 7:58, 7:61, 7:62, 7:63, 7:67, 7:68, 7:69, 7:71, 7:73, 7:75, 7:77, 7:79, 7:85, 7:89, 7:93, 7:104, 7:105, 7:121, 7:122, 7:125, 7:126, 7:129, 7:134, 7:137, 7:141, 7:142, 7:143, 7:149, 7:150, 7:151, 7:152, 7:153, 7:154, 7:155, 7:164, 7:167, 7:172, 7:187, 7:189, 7:203, 7:205, 7:206, 8:2, 8:4, 8:5, 8:9, 8:12, 8:54, 9:21, 9:129, 10:2, 10:3, 10:9, 10:10, 10:15, 10:19, 10:20, 10:32, 10:33, 10:37, 10:40, 10:53, 10:57, 10:61, 10:85, 10:88, 10:93, 10:94, 10:96, 10:99, 10:108, 11:3, 11:17, 11:18, 11:23, 11:28, 11:29, 11:34, 11:41, 11:45, 11:47, 11:52, 11:56, 11:57, 11:59, 11:60, 11:61, 11:63, 11:66, 11:68, 11:76, 11:81, 11:83, 11:88, 11:90, 11:92, 11:101, 11:102, 11:107, 11:108, 11:110, 11:111, 11:117, 11:118, 11:119, 11:123, 12:6, 12:34, 12:37, 12:42, 12:50, 12:53, 12:98, 12:100, 12:101, 13:1, 13:2, 13:5, 13:6, 13:7, 13:16, 13:18, 13:19, 13:21, 13:22, 13:27, 13:30, 14:1, 14:6, 14:7, 14:13, 14:18, 14:23, 14:25, 14:35, 14:36, 14:37, 14:38, 14:39, 14:40, 14:41, 14:44, 15:25, 15:28, 15:36, 15:39, 15:56, 15:86, 15:92, 15:98, 15:99, 16:7, 16:24, 16:30, 16:33, 16:42, 16:47, 16:50, 16:54, 16:68, 16:69, 16:86, 16:99, 16:102, 16:110, 16:119, 16:124, 16:125, 17:8, 17:12, 17:17, 17;20, 17:23, 17:24, 17:25, 17:27, 17:28, 17:30, 17:38, 17:39, 17:40, 17:46, 17:54, 17:55, 17:57, 17:60, 17:65, 17:66, 17:79, 17:80, 17:84, 17:85, 17:87, 17:93, 17:100, 17:102, 17:108, 18:10, 18:13, 18:14, 18:16, 18:19, 18:21, 18:22, 18:24, 18:27, 18;28, 18:29, 18:36, 18:37, 18:40, 18:42, 18:46, 18:48, 18:49, 18:50, 18:55, 18:57, 18:58, 18:81, 18:82, 18:87, 18:95, 18:98, 18:105, 18:109, 18:110, 19:2, 19:3, 19:4, 19:6, 19:8, 19:9, 19:10, 19:19, 19:21, 19:24, 19:36, 19:47, 19:48, 19:55, 19:64, 19:65, 19:68, 19:71, 19:72, 20:12, 20:25, 20:45, 20:47, 20:49, 20:50, 20:52, 20:70, 20:73, 20:74, 20:84, 20:86, 20:90, 20:105, 20:114, 20:121, 20:122, 20:125, 20:127, 20:129, 20:130, 20:131, 20:133, 20:134, 21:2, 21:4, 21:42, 21:46, 21:49, 21:56, 21:83, 21:89, 21:92, 21:112, 22:1, 22:19, 22:30, 22:40, 22:54, 22:67, 22:77, 23:26, 23:29, 23:39, 23:52, 23:57, 23:58, 23:59, 23:60, 23:72, 23:76, 23:86, 23:93, 23:94, 23:97, 23:98, 23:99, 23:106, 23:107, 23:109, 23:116, 23:117, 23:118, 25:16, 25:20, 25:21, 25:30, 25:31, 25:45, 25:54, 25:55, 25:57, 25:64, 25:65, 25:73, 25:74, 25:77, 26:9, 26:10, 26:12, 26:16, 26:21, 26:23, 26:24, 26:26, 26:28, 26:47, 26:48, 26:50, 26:51, 26:62, 26:68, 26:77, 26:83, 26:98, 26:104, 26:109, 26:113, 26:117, 26:122, 26:127, 26:140, 26:145, 26:159, 26:164, 26:166, 26:169, 26:175, 26:180, 26:188, 26:191, 26:192, 27:8, 27:19, 27:26, 27:40, 27:44, 27:73, 27:74, 27:78, 27:91, 27:93, 28:16, 28:17, 28:21, 28:22, 28:24, 28:30, 28:32, 28:33, 28:37, 28:46, 28:47, 28:53, 28:59, 28:63, 28:68, 28:69, 28:85, 28:86, 28:87, 29:10, 29:26, 29:30, 29:50, 29:59, 30:8, 30:33, 31:5, 31:33, 32:2, 32:3, 32:10, 32:11, 32:12, 32:15, 32:16, 32:22, 32:25, 33:2, 33:67, 33:68, 34:3, 34:6, 34:12, 34:15, 34:19, 34:21, 34:23, 34:26, 34:31, 34:36, 34:39, 34:48, 34:50, 35:13, 35:18, 35:34, 35:37, 35:39, 36:16, 36:25, 36:27, 36:46, 36:51, 36:58, 37:5, 37:31, 37:57, 37:84, 37:87, 37:99, 37:126, 37:149, 37:180, 37:182, 38:9, 38:16, 38:24, 38:32, 38:35, 38:41, 38:61, 38:66, 38:71, 38:79

39:6, 39:7, 39:8, 39:9, 39:10, 39:13, 39:20, 39:22, 39:23, 39:31, 39:34, 39:54, 39:55, 39:68, 39:71, 39:73, 39:75

40:6, 40:7, 40:8, 40:11, 40:26, 40:27, 40:28, 40:49, 40:55, 40:60, 40:62, 40:64, 40:65, 40:66

41:9, 41:14, 41:23, 41:29, 41:30, 41:38, 41:43, 41:45, 41:46, 41:50, 41:53, 41:54

42:5, 42:10, 42:14, 42:15, 42:16, 42:22, 42:36, 42:38, 42:47

43:13, 43:14, 43:32, 43:35, 43:46, 43:49, 43:64, 43:77, 43:82, 43:88

44:6, 44:7, 44:8, 44:12, 44:20, 44:22, 44:57

45:11, 45:15, 45:17, 45:20, 45:36

46:13, 46:15, 46:25, 46:34

47:2, 47:3, 47:14, 47:15

50:27, 50:39

51:16, 51:23, 51:30, 51:34, 51:44

52:7, 52:18, 52:29, 52:37

53:18, 53:23, 53:30, 53:32, 53:42, 53:49, 53:55

54:10

55:13, 55:16, 55:17, 55:18, 55:21, 55:23, 55:25, 55:27, 55:28, 55:30, 55:32, 55:34, 55:36, 55:38, 55:40, 55:42, 55:45, 55:46, 55:47, 55:49, 55:51, 55:53, 55:55, 55:57, 55:59, 55:61, 55:63, 55:65, 55:67, 55:69, 55:71, 55:73, 55:75, 55:77, 55:78

56:74, 56:80, 56:96

57:8, 57:19, 57:21

59:10, 59:16

60:1, 60:4, 60:5

63:10

65:1, 65:8

66:5, 66:8, 66:11, 66:12

67:6, 67:12

68:2, 68:7, 68:19, 68:29, 68:32, 68:34, 68:48, 68:49, 68:50

69:10, 69:17, 69:43, 69:52

70:27, 70:28, 70:40

71:5, 71:10, 71:21, 71:26, 71:28

72:2, 72:3, 72:10, 72:13, 72:17, 72:20, 72:25, 72:28

73:9, 73:19, 73:20

74:3, 74:7, 74:21

75:12, 75:23, 75:30

76:10, 76:21, 76:24, 76:25, 76:29

78:36, 78:37, 78:3979:16, 79:19, 79:40, 79:44

• ‘Awwal’ is another name of Allah- 57:3

• Aakhir (The Last) - 57:3

• Bari (The Maker) - 59:24

• Battin (The Hidden) - 57:3

• ‘Badivu’ (Created without precedence) - 2:117, 6:101

• ‘Barru’ (Doer of Good) - 52:28

• ‘Baseer’ (The All-Seeing) - 2:96, 2:110, 2:237, 2:265, 3:15, 3:20, 3:156, 3:163, 4:58, 4:134, 5:71, 8:39, 8:72, 11:112, 17:1, 17:17, 17:30, 17:96, 20:35, 22:61, 22:75, 25:20, 31:28, 33:9, 34:11, 35:31, 35:45, 40:20, 40:44, 40:56, 41:40, 42:11, 42:27, 48:24, 49:18, 57:4, 58:1, 60:3, 64:2, 67:19, 84:15

• Tawwab (The Relenting) - 2:37, 2:54, 2:128, 2:160, 4:16, 4:64, 9:104, 9:118, 24:10, 49:12, 110:3

• Jamivu (The Gatherer) - 3:9, 4:140

• Jabbar (The Compeller) - 59:23

• Haseeb (The Beckoner) - 4:6, 4:86, 33:39

• Hafeez (The Protector) - 11:57, 34:21, 42:6

• Haq (The True) - 6:62, 10:30, 10:32, 18:44, 20:114, 22:6, 22:62, 23:116, 24:25, 31:30

• Hakeem (Wise) - 2:32, 2:129, 2:209, 2:220, 2:228, 2:240, 2:260, 3:6, 3:18, 3:62, 3:126, 4:11, 4:17, 4:24, 4:26, 4:56, 4:92, 4:104, 4:111, 4:130, 4:158, 4:165, 4:170, 5:38, 5:118, 6:18, 6:73, 6:83, 6:128, 6:139, 8:10, 8:49, 8:63, 8:67, 8:71, 9:15, 9:28, 9:40, 9:60, 9:71, 9:97, 9:106, 9:110, 11:1, 12:2, 12:83, 12:100, 14:4, 15:25, 16:60, 22:52, 24:10, 24:18, 24:58, 24:59, 27:6, 27:9, 29:26, 29:42, 30:27, 31:9, 31:27, 33:1, 34:1, 34:27, 35:2, 39:1, 40:8, 41:42, 42:3, 42:51, 43:84, 45:2, 45:37, 46:2, 48:4, 48:7, 48:19, 49:8, 51:30, 57:1, 59:1, 59:24, 60:5, 60:10, 61:1, 62:1, 62:3, 64:18, 66:2, 76:30, 95:8

• Haleem (Patient) - 2:225, 2:235, 2:263, 3:155, 4:101, 17:44, 22:59, 33:51, 35:41, 64:17

• Hameed (The Praiseworthy) - 2:267, 4:131, 11:73, 14:1, 14:8, 22:24, 22:64, 31:12, 31:26, 34:6, 35:15, 41:42, 42:28, 57:24, 60:6, 64:6, 85:8

• Hayyu (The Living) - 2:255, 3:2, 20:111, 25:58, 40:65

• Khaliq (The Creator) - 6:102, 13:16, 35:3, 39:62, 40:62, 59:24

• Kabeer (The Knowledgeable) - 2:234, 2:271, 3:153, 3:180, 4:35, 4:94, 4:128, 4:135, 5:8, 6:18, 6:73, 6:103, 9:16, 11:1, 11:111, 17:17, 17:30, 17:96, 22:63, 24:30, 24:53, 25:58, 25:59, 27:88, 31:16, 31:29, 31:34, 33:2, 33:34, 34:1, 35:31, 42:27, 48:11, 49:13, 57:10, 58:3, 58:11, 58:13, 59:18, 63:11, 64:8, 66:3, 67:14, 100:11

• Rawoof (The Compassionate) - 2:143, 2:207, 3:30, 9:117, 16:7, 16:47, 22:65, 24:20, 57:9, 59:10

• Rahman (The Beneficent) - 1:3, 2:163, 13:30, 17:110, 19:18, 19:26, 19:44, 19:45, 19:58, 19:61, 19:69, 19:75, 19:78, 19:85, 19:87, 19:88, 19:91, 19:92, 19:93, 19:96, 20:5, 20:90, 20:108, 20:109, 21:26, 21:36, 21:42, 21:112, 25:26, 25:59, 25:60, 25:63, 26:5, 27:30, 36:11, 36:15, 36:23, 36:52, 41:2, 43:17, 43:19, 43:20, 43:33, 43:36, 43:45, 43:81, 50:33, 55:1, 59:22, 67:3, 67:19, 67:20, 67:29, 78:37, 78:38

• Rahim (The Merciful) - 1:3, 2:37, 2:54, 2:128, 2:143, 2:160, 2:163, 2:173, 2:182, 2:192, 2:199, 2:218, 2:226, 3:31, 3:89, 3:129, 4:11, 4:23, 4:25, 4:29, 4:64, 4:96, 4:100, 4:106, 4:110, 4:129, 4:152, 5:3, 5:34, 5:39, 5:74, 5:98, 6:54, 6:133, 6:145, 6:165, 7:153, 7:167, 8:69, 8:70, 9:5, 9:27, 9:91, 9:99, 9:102, 9:104, 9:117, 9:118, 10:107, 11:41, 11:90, 12:53, 12:98, 14:36, 15:49, 16:7, 16:18, 16:47, 16:110, 16:115, 16:119, 17:66, 21:83, 22:65, 24:5, 24:20, 24:22, 24:33, 24:62, 25:6, 25:70, 26:9, 26:68, 26:104, 26:122, 26:140, 26:159, 26:175, 26:191, 26:217, 27:11, 27:30, 28:16, 30:5, 32:6, 33:5, 33:24, 33:43, 33:50, 33:59, 33:73, 34:2, 36:5, 36:58, 39:53, 41:2, 41:32, 42:5, 44:42, 46:8, 48:14, 49:5, 49:12, 49:14, 52:28, 57:9, 57:28, 58:12, 59:10, 59:22, 60:7, 60:12, 64:14, 66:1, 73:20

• Razzaq & Raziq (The Sustainer) - 5:114, 22:58, 23:72, 34:39, 51:58, 62:11

• Raqeeb (Observer) - 4:1, 5:117, 33:52

• Salam (Giver of Peace) - 59:23

• Samivu (Hearer) - 2:127, 2:137, 2:181, 2:224, 2:227, 2:244, 2:256, 3:34, 3:35, 3:38, 3:121, 4:58, 4:134, 4:148, 5:76, 6:13, 6:115, 7:200, 8:17, 8:42, 8:53, 8:61, 9:98, 9:103, 10:65, 12:34, 14:39, 17:1, 21:4, 22:61, 22:75, 24:21, 24:60, 26:220, 29:5, 29:60, 31:28, 34:50, 40:20, 40:56, 41:36, 42:11, 44:6, 49:1, 58:1

• Shakir&Shukoor (The Appreciative of grateful) - 2:158, 4:147, 35:30, 35:34, 42:23, 64:17

• Shaheed (Direct Witness) - 3:98, 4:33, 4:79, 4:166, 5:117, 6:19, 10:29, 10:46, 13:43, 17:96, 22:17, 29:52, 33:55, 34:47, 41:53, 46:8, 48:28, 58:6, 85:9

• Samad (The Independent) - 112:2

• Zahir (Evident) - 57:3

• Azeez (The Strong) - 2:129, 2:209, 2:220, 2:228, 2:240, 2:260, 3:4, 3:6, 3:18, 3:62, 3:126, 4:56, 4:158, 4:165, 5:38, 5:95, 5:118, 6:96, 8:10, 8:49, 8:63, 8:67, 9:40, 9:71, 11:66, 14:1, 14:4, 14:47, 16:60, 22:40, 22:74, 26:9, 26:68, 26:104, 26:122, 26:140, 26:159, 26:175, 26:191, 26:217, 27:9, 27:78, 29:26, 29:42, 30:5, 30:37, 31:9, 31:27, 32:6, 33:25, 34:6, 34:27, 35:2, 35:28, 36:5, 36:38, 38:9, 38:66, 39:1, 39:5, 39:37, 40:2, 40:8, 40:42, 41:12, 42:3, 42:19, 43:9, 44:42, 45:2, 45:37, 46:2, 48:7, 48:19, 54:42, 57:1, 57:25, 58:21, 59:1, 59:23, 59:24, 60:5, 61:1, 62:1, 62:3, 64:18, 67:2, 85:8

• Azeem (The Mighty) - 2:255, 42:4, 56:74, 56:96, 69:33, 69:52

• Afuvvu (Forgiving Generously) - 4:43, 4:99, 4:149, 22:60, 58:2

• Allamul Ghuyoob (Knowing of Hidden) - 5:109, 5:116, 9:78

• Aliyyu (The High, The Sublime) - 2:255, 4:34, 22:62, 31:30, 34:23, 40:12, 42:4, 42:51, 87:1

• Aleem (All- Knowing) - 2:29, 2:32, 2:95, 2:115, 2:127, 2:137, 2:158, 2:181, 2:215, 2:224, 2:227, 2:231, 2:244, 2:246, 2:247, 2:256, 2:261, 2:268, 2:273, 2:282, 2:283, 3:34, 3:35, 3:63, 3:73, 3:92, 3:115, 3:119, 3:121, 3:154, 4:11, 4:17, 4:24, 4:26, 4:32, 4:35, 4:39, 4:70, 4:92, 4:104, 4:111, 4:127, 4:147, 4:148, 4:170, 4:176, 5:7, 5:54, 5:76, 5:97, 6:13, 6:83, 6:96, 6:101, 6:115, 6:128, 6:139, 7:200, 8:17, 8:42, 8:43, 8:53, 8:61, 8:71, 8:75, 9:15, 9:28, 9:44, 9:47, 9:60, 9:97, 9:98, 9:103, 9:106, 9:110, 9:115, 10:36, 10:65, 11:5, 12:6, 12:19, 12:34, 12:83, 12:100, 15:25, 15:86, 16:70, 18:19, 21:4, 22:52, 22:59, 23:51, 24:18, 24:21, 24:28, 24:32, 24:35, 24:41, 24:58, 24:59, 24:60, 24:64, 26:220, 27:6, 27:74, 27:78, 28:85, 29:5, 29:52, 29:60, 29:62, 30:54, 31:23, 31:34, 33:1, 33:40, 33:51, 33:54, 34:26, 35:8, 35:38, 35:44, 36:38, 36:79, 36:81, 39:7, 40:2, 41:12, 41:36, 42:12, 42:24, 42:50, 43:9, 43:84, 44:6, 48:4, 48:26, 49:1, 49:8, 49:13, 49:16, 51:30, 57:3, 57:6, 58:7, 60:10, 62:7, 64:4, 64:11, 66:2, 66:3, 67:13, 76:30

• Ghaffar&Ghafoor (The Forgiving) - 2:173, 2:182, 2:192, 2:199, 2:218, 2:225, 2:226, 2:235, 3:31, 3:89, 3:129, 3:155, 4:23, 4:25, 4:43, 4:96, 4:99, 4:100, 4:106, 4:110, 4:129, 4:152, 5:3, 5:34, 5:39, 5:74, 5:98, 5:101, 6:54, 6:145, 6:165, 7:153, 7:167, 8:69, 8:70, 9:5, 9:27, 9:91, 9:99, 9:102, 10:107, 11:41, 12:53, 12:98, 14:36, 15:49, 16:18, 16:110, 16:115, 16:119, 17:25, 17:44, 20:82, 22:60, 24:5, 24:22, 24:33, 24:62, 25:6, 25:70, 27:11, 28:16, 33:5, 33:24, 33:50, 33:59, 33:73, 34:2, 34:15, 35:28, 35:30, 35:34, 35:41, 38:66, 39:5, 39:53, 40:42, 41:32, 42:5, 42:23, 46:8, 48:14, 49:5, 49:14, 57:28, 58:2, 58:12, 60:7, 60:12, 64:14, 66:1, 67:2, 71:10, 73:20, 85:14

• Ganiyyu (Self-sufficient) - 2:263, 2:267, 3:97, 4:131, 6:133, 10:68, 14:8, 22:64, 27:40, 29:6, 31:12, 31:26, 35:15, 39:7, 47:38, 57:24, 60:6, 64:6

• Fattah&Fatih (The Opener, The Giver Of Victory, The Judge) - 7:89, 34:26

• Qahir&Qahhar (Ruler) - 6:18, 6:61, 12:39, 13:16, 14:48, 38:65, 39:4, 40:16

• Quddoos (Pure, The Holy) - 59:23, 62:1

• Qadir (Powerful) - 6:37, 6:65, 17:99, 23:18, 23:95, 36:81, 70:40, 75:4, 77:23, 86:8

• Qadeer (Strong) - 2:20, 2:106, 2:109, 2:148, 2:259, 2:284, 3:26, 3:29, 3:165, 3:189, 4:133, 4:149, 5:17, 5:19, 5:40, 5:120, 6:17, 8:41, 9:39, 11:4, 16:70, 16:77, 22:6, 22:39, 24:45, 25:54, 29:20, 30:50, 30:54, 33:27, 35:1, 35:44, 41:39, 42:9, 42:29, 42:50, 46:33, 48:21, 57:2, 59:6, 60:7, 64:1, 65:12, 66:8, 67:1

• Qareeb (The Nearest) - 2:186, 11:61, 34:50

• Haakim (Giver of Verdict) - 7:87, 10:109, 11:45, 12:80, 95:8

• Qawiyyu (The Powerful) - 8:52, 11:66, 22:40, 22:74, 33:25, 40:22, 42:19, 51:58, 57:25, 58:21

• Qayyoom (The Self-Subsisting) - 2:255, 3:2, 20:111

• Kabeer (The Greatest) - 4:34, 13:9, 22:62, 31:30, 34:23, 40:12

• Kareem (The Bountiful, The Gracious) - 27:40, 82:6

• Akram (The Bountiful, The Benefactor) - 96:3

• Lateef (The Subtle) - 6:103, 12:100, 22:63, 31:16, 33:34, 42:19, 67:14

• Mumin (Giver of refuge) - 59:23

• Mutaali (The High) - 13:9

• Mutakabbir (The Owner of pride) - 59:23

• Mateen (The Eternal) - 51:58

• Mujeeb (The Hearer, The Responsive) - 11:61, 37:75

• Majeed (Most High) - 11:73, 85:15

• Muhyee (Giver of life) - 30:50, 41:39

• Musavvir (Fashioner) - 59:24

• Muqtadir (The Dominant) - 18:45, 43:42, 54:42, 54:55

• Muqeet (Observer, Strong) - 4:85

• Maalikul Mulk (Owner of Kingdom) - 3:26

• Maliku yaumiddeen (Sovereign of the day of Judgment) - 1:4

• Mubeen (One who elucidates) - 24:25

• Muheed (All knowing) - 2:19, 3:120, 4:108, 4:126, 8:47, 11:92, 41:54, 85:20

• Malik (The king) - 2:19, 3:120, 4:108, 4:126, 8:47, 11:92, 41:54, 85:20

• Maleek (Sovereign) - 54:55

• Tuntikham (Avenging) - 3:4, 5:95, 14:47, 39:37

• Muntaqeem (Avenging) - 32:22, 43:41, 44:16

• Muhaimin (Protector) - 59:23

• Moula (Master) - 2:286, 3:150, 6:62, 8:40, 9:51, 10:30, 22:78, 47:11, 66:2, 66:4

• Noor (Light) - 24:35

• Hadi (Guide) - 22:54, 25:31

• Wahid (Only one) - 2:133, 2:163, 4:171, 5:73, 6:19, 9:31, 12:39, 13:16, 14:48, 14:52, 16:22, 16:51, 18:110, 21:108, 22:34, 37:4, 38:65, 39:4, 40:16, 41:6

• Waris (Possessor) - 15:23, 21:89, 28:58

• Waasivu (Generous, Vast, All-Embracing) - 2:115, 2:247, 2:261, 2:268, 3:73, 4:130, 5:54, 24:32

• Wadood (Merciful, Loving) - 11:90, 85:14

• Wakeel (Disposer) - 3:173, 4:81, 4:132, 4:171, 6:102, 11:12, 12:66, 17:65, 28:28, 33:3, 33:48, 39:62, 73:9

• Walee (Patron) - 2:107, 2:120, 2:257, 3:68, 4:45, 4:123, 4:173, 6:14, 6:127, 7:155, 7:196, 9:116, 12:101, 18:26, 29:22, 32:4, 33:17, 34:41, 42:9, 42:28, 42:31, 45:19

• Naseer (Helper) - 2:107, 2:120, 4:75, 4:123, 4:173, 8:40, 9:116, 22:78, 29:22, 33:17, 42:31

• Wahhab (Bountiful, Benefactor) - 3:8, 38:9, 38:35

vi. Nothing is equal to Allah

• Nobody is equal to Allah- 2:22, 6:163, 14:30, 17:111, 25:2, 36:78, 41:9, 42:11, 112:4.

• Nothing like Allah- 36:78, 42:11, 112:4.

• No equal to Allah in sovereignty- 2:107, 3:189, 4:53, 5:18, 5:40, 5:120, 7:158, 9:116, 17:111, 22:56, 23:88, 24:42, 25:2, 25:26, 35:13, 38:10, 39:6, 39:44, 40:16, 42:49, 43:85, 45:27, 48:14, 57:2, 57:5, 64:1, 67:1, 82:19, 85:9.

• No equal to Allah in austerity- 6:57, 6:62, 12:40, 12:67, 18:26, 28:70, 28:88, 40:12.

• Example should not be given to Allah- 16:74.

vii. Can Allah be seen

• Nobody has seen Allah in this world and can never see Him- 2:55, 4:153, 6:103, 7:143, 25:21.

• Allah can be seen in the hereafter - 2:46, 2:223, 2:249, 3:77, 6:31, 6:154, 10:7, 10:11, 10:15, 10:45, 11:29, 13:2, 18:105, 18:110, 29:5, 29:23, 30:8, 32:10, 33:44, 41:54, 75:23, 83:15.

viii. The evidences to prove Allah’s Existence

• Reflecting about the creation of the heaven and the earth- 2:164, 3:190, 10:6, 12:105, 13:2, 13:3, 13:4, 22:65, 30:22, 42:29, 45:3, 45:13, 46:33, 51:20, 67:3, 71:15.

• Reflecting about the fluctuations of Day and night- 2:164, 3:190, 10:6, 10:67, 16:12, 17:12, 27:86, 31:29, 36:37, 41:37, 45:5.

• Reflecting about the fire- 36:80, 56:71.

• Reflecting about the ship which sails on the sea- 2:164, 22:65, 30:46, 31:31, 36:41,42, 42:32, 42:33.

• Reflecting about the rain- 2:22, 2:164, 6:6, 6:99, 7:57, 13:12, 14:32, 15:22, 16:10, 16:65, 18:45, 20:53, 22:5, 22:63, 23:18, 24:43, 25:48, 27:60, 29:63, 30:24, 30:48, 31:10, 31:34, 32:27, 35:9, 35:27, 39:21, 40:13, 41:39, 42:28, 43:11, 45:5, 50:9, 56:68, 78:14, 80:25.

• Reflecting about the growth of plants in the earth- 2:22, 2:164, 6:99, 6:141, 7:57, 14:32, 15:19, 16:11, 16:65, 16:67, 18:7, 20:53,54, 22:5, 22:63, 26:7, 27:60, 29:63, 30:50, 32:27, 35:27, 36:33, 36:36, 39:21, 41:39, 50:7, 50:11, 56:63,64, 57:17, 78:15, 80:26, 87:4.

• Reflecting about the birds which fly in the heaven- 16:79, 24:41, 67:19.

• Reflecting about the heaven as the roof- 2:22, 21:32, 40:64, 52:5.

• Reflecting on the birth of Isa (Pbuh) without father- 19:21, 21:91.

• Reflecting about the great flood during Nooh’s (pbuh) period and about the ship built by him- 23:30, 25:37, 26:121, 29:15, 54:15.

• Reflecting about the ‘bee’- 16:68,69

• Reflecting about the preservation of the body of Firaun and his destruction- 10:92, 26:67.

• Reflecting about the planets including the Sun and their running- 13:2, 31:29, 35:13, 36:38 39:5.

• Reflecting about the existence of pairs in the plants- 13:3, 20:53, 36:36, 43:12, 51:49.

• Reflecting about the city where the people of Hood (pbuh) lived- 15:75,76,77, 29:35, 51:37.

• Reflecting on the wind which changes its direction- 2:164, 7:57, 10:22, 15:22, 25:48, 27:63, 30:46, 30:48, 35:9, 42:33, 45:5, 46:24, 51:41, 69:6.

• Reflecting about the clouds- 2:164, 7:57, 13:12, 24;43, 30:48, 35:9.

• Reflecting about the stars- 6:97, 15:16, 16:12, 16:16, 37:6.

• Reflecting about the origin of the human beings from a single father- 4:1, 6:98, 7:189, 39:6, 49:13.

• Reflecting about the Sun and the Moon- 6:96, 7:54, 10:5, 13:2, 14:33, 16:12, 21:33, 25:45, 31:29, 35;13, 36;38, 36;40, 39:5, 41:37, 55:5, 71;16, 91:1.

• Reflecting about the affection between the husband and wife - 30:21.

• Reflecting about the various languages- 30:22.

• Reflecting about the various complexions of the human-beings- 30:22.

• Reflecting about the sleep- 30:23, 39:42.

• Reflecting about the lightings- 13:12, 30:24.

• Reflecting about the people who remain rich without ability- 30:37, 39:52.

• Reflecting about the one’s (human being) own creation- 19:67, 36:77, 45:4, 51:21, 56:58, 76:1, 86:5.

• The evidences to prove the existence of Allah- 2:22,23,24, 2:36, 2:125, 2:185, 3:61, 3:93, 3:97, 3:153, 4:56, 4:82, 5:67, 5:97, 6:98, 6:125, 7:24, 7:25, 7:137, 7:157, 9:36, 10:38, 10:92, 11:13, 11:44, 13:2, 13:3, 13:8, 13:41, 14:35, 15:19, 16:8, 16:15, 16:66, 16:69, 16:79, 17:37, 17:76, 17:88, 18:9, 18:90, 20:53, 21:30, 21:31, 21:32, 21:44, 23:14, 23:18, 24:40, 25:53, 27:61, 28:32, 28:49, 28:57, 28:85, 29:15, 29:67, 30:2,3,4, 31:10, 31:29, 34:12, 35:12, 35:13, 35:41, 36:36, 36:38, 37:5, 39:5, 40:64, 41:10, 41:11., 41:42, 43:10, 43:12, 48:29, 50:4, 50:7, 51:41,42, 51:49, 52:5, 52:34, 54:15, 54:45, 55:17, 55:19, 55:32-35, 67:19, 70:40, 71:17, 73:20, 75:4, 76:2, 77:27, 78:6, 78:7, 79:32, 85:1, 86:11, 95:34, 106:3,4, 111:1,2.

ix. Knowledge about the hidden is only with Allah

• Only Allah knows the hidden- 6:59, 10:20, 27:65, 31:34, 34:3.

• Angels have no knowledge of the hidden- 2:,30,31,32, 16:77.

• Jinns have no knowledge of hidden - 34:14.

• Prophets have no knowledge of hidden - 5:109.

a. Adam (pbuh) has no knowledge of hidden - 2:36, 7:20, 7:22, 7:27, 20:115, 20:120,121.

b. Nuh (pbuh) has no knowledge of hidden -. 11:31, 11:42, 11:46,47.

c. Ibrahim (pbuh) has no knowledge of hidden - 9:114, 11:69,70, 15:53, 15:54, 37:104, 51:26.

d. Isa (pbuh) has no knowledge of hidden - 5:116, 5:117.

e. Luth (pbuh) has no knowledge of hidden - 11:77, 11:81, 15:62.

f. Suleiman (pbuh) has no knowledge of hidden - 27:20, 27:22.

g. Yaqub (pbuh) has no knowledge of hidden - 12:11 - 15, 12:66.

h. Dawud (pbuh) has no knowledge of hidden - 38:22 - 24.

i. Musa (pbuh) has no knowledge of hidden - 7:150, 20:67, 20:86, 28:15.

j. Muhammed (pbuh) has no knowledge of hidden - 3:44, 4:164, 6:50, 6:58, 7:187, 7:188, 11:49, 12:102, 33:63, 42:17, 79:42,43.

• Allah informs only certain things to the prophets - 3:179, 72:26.

x. Powers only to Allah

• Creation is Allah’s Power - 2:21, 2:29, 3:59, 5:17, 6:1, 6:100, 6:101, 7:54, 7:191, 10:34, 13:16, 14:19, 16:8, 16:17, 16:20, 20:50, 22:73, 23:91, 24:45, 25:2, 25:3, 28:68, 30:40, 30:54, 31:11, 35:3, 35:40, 36:36, 36:81, 39:6, 39:62, 40:1, 40:62, 41:37, 46:4, 46:33, 49:13, 50:15, 50:16, 50:38, 51:56, 53:45, 54:49, 55:3, 55:14, 55:15, 56:57, 56:59, 57:4, 64:2, 64:3, 65:12, 67:2, 67:3, 67:14, 70:39, 71:15, 74:11, 75:38, 76:2, 76:28, 77:20, 78:8, 80:19, 82:7, 87:2, 90:4, 95:4, 96:1.

• Protection is Allah’s Power - 6:61, 11:57, 12:64, 13:11, 34:21, 42:6.

• Destruction is Allah’s Power - 3:145, 3:156, 4:78, 5:17, 6:61, 7:34, 10:49, 15:4, 16:61, 25:3, 30:40, 32:11, 34:30, 45:24, 50:43, 53:44, 56:60, 67:28.

• Giving knowledge is Allah’s Power - 2:32, 2:251, 2:269, 2:282, 4:113, 16:78, 17:85, 20:114, 46:23, 49:16, 55:4, 67:26, 96:4,5.

• Bestowing children is Allah’s Power - 3:6, 3:38-40, 3:47, 11:71,72, 13:8, 14:39, 16:72, 16:78, 19:5, 21:90, 22:5, 40:64, 42:49,50, 64:3, 82:8.

• Even prophets cannot create children for themselves - 3:38, 11:72, 14:39, 15:54, 19:4, 21:89, 37:100, 42:49, 51:29.

• Giving the power to rule is Allah’s Power - 2:247, 3:26, 12:101, 38:35.

• Giving the wealth and poverty is Allah’s Power - 2:155, 2:212, 2:245, 3:27, 3:37, 4:130, 5:64, 6:151, 9:28, 10:31, 10:107, 11:6, 13:26, 15:20,21, 16:71, 16:73, 17:30, 17:31, 20:132, 24:32, 24:38, 24:43, 25:10, 28:82, 29:17, 29:60, 29:62, 30:37, 30:48, 34:24, 34:36, 34:39, 35:3, 35:15, 39:52, 41:10, 42:12, 42:19, 42:27, 47:38, 51:58, 65:3, 67:21, 89:16, 93:8.

• Giving rain is in Allah’s power - 2:22, 2:164, 6:6, 6:99, 7:57, 10:31, 11:52, 13:12, 13:17, 14:32, 15:22, 16:10, 16:65, 20:53, 22:5, 22:63, 23:18, 24:43, 25:48, 27:60, 27:64, 29:63, 30:24, 30:48, 31:10, 31:34, 32:27, 35:9, 35:27, 39:21, 40:13, 41:39, 42:28, 43:11, 45:5, 50:9, 56:68, 67:30, 71:11, 78:14, 80:25.

• Giving relief from disease is Allah’s Power - 2:156, 2:214, 6:17, 6:42, 7:94, 10:12, 10:21, 10:107, 11:10, 16:54, 17:56, 21:84, 23:75, 26:80, 27:62, 39:38, 57:22, 64:11.

• Forgiving sins is in Allah’s Power - 2:37, 2:128, 2:160, 2:284, 3:128, 3:129, 3:135, 5:18, 5:40, 5:118, 7:23, 7:143, 9:80, 9:104, 11:52, 11:61, 11:90, 15:49, 20:82, 23:118, 27:46, 39:53, 42:25, 48:2, 48:14, 63:6.

• Accepting the prayer is Allah’s Power - 2:186, 6:63, 6:71, 7:29, 7:37, 7:55, 7:56, 7:194, 7:195, 7:197, 10:12, 10:22, 10:106, 11:101, 13:14, 16:20, 16:86, 17:56, 17:67, 18:52, 22:12, 22:13, 22:62, 22:73, 23:117, 27:62, 28:64, 29:42, 29:65, 30:33, 31:30, 31:32, 34:22, 35:13, 35:14, 35:40, 39:38, 40:12, 40:20, 40:60, 40:66, 46:4, 46:5.

xi. Should not associate partners to Allah

• Should not consider anything equal to Allah - 4:36, 6:14, 6:151, 7:33, 10:105, 13:36, 24:55, 28:87, 72:20.

• Associating partners to Allah is a great sin - 4:48.

• Associating partner to Allah is a great blunder - 4:116.

• Associating partner to Allah is a great unjust - - 31:13.

• Those who associated partners cannot escape by putting the blame on the fate - 6:148, 16:35, 43:20.

• Those who associate partners cannot escape by putting the blame on their ancestors - 7:173.

xii. There is no Justice in associating partners to Allah

• No justice in associating partners to Allah - 6:148, 7:71, 10:36, 10:66, 12:40, 13:33, 16:71, 53:23.

• As Allah bestows His mercy even on the sinners, there is no justice in associating partners to Him - 3:135, 4:110, 6:54, 7:153, 9:102, 16:119, 27:11, 39:53.

• As we should not lose hope in the Mercy of Allah there is no justice in associating partners to Him - 12:87, 15:56, 39:53

• As there is no power for whatever is worshipped other than Allah there is no justice in associating partners to Allah - 5:17, 5:76, 6:46, 6:71, 7:188, 7:191, 7:192, 7:193, 7:195, 7:197, 7:198, 10:18, 10:49, 10:106, 13:14, 13:16, 16:73, 17:56, 19:42, 21:43, 21:66, 22:12, 25:3, 25:55, 26:72, 29:17, 34:22, 35:13, 39:38, 39:43, 72:21,22.

• As the created things cannot be equal to the creator there is no justice in associating partners to Allah - 7:191, 10:34, 13:16, 16:17, 16:20, 27:63, 30:40, 35:40, 46:4, 22:73, 25:3, 31:11, 32:22.

• As those who are worshipped cannot even create a mosquito there is no justice in associating partners to Him - 7:191, 13:16, 16:17, 16:20, 22:73, 25:3, 31:11, 35:40, 46:4.

• As those who are worshipped (other than Allah) cannot hear there is no justice in associating partners to Allah - 7:198, 26:72, 35:14.

• As those who are worshipped (other than Allah) cannot answer there is no justice in associating partners to Allah - 6:36, 7:194, 13:14, 27:62, 35:14, 46:5.

• When God is near there is no justice in associating partners to Him - 2:186, 11:61, 34:50, 50:16, 56:85.

• As there is not intercessor to God, there is no justice in associating partners to Allah - 2:186, 7:55, 7:56, 7:180, 17:110, 27:62, 40:60. 

• As there is no evidence to associate partners to God, there is no justice in associating partners to Allah - 3:151, 6:81, 7:33, 7:71, 12:40, 13:33, 18:15, 21:24, 22:62, 22:71, 23:117, 27:64, 29:41, 30:35, 42:21, 68:41.

• As those that are called except Allah are only slaves like us, there is no justice in associating partners to Allah - 3:79, 4:172, 7:194, 18:102, 19:93, 21:26, 43:15, 43:19

• As the righteous and noble would not have asked them to worship them, there is no justice in associating partners to Allah - 3:79,80, 4:172, 5:72, 5:116,117, 19:82, 29:25, 35:14.

• As worshipping other is useless there is no justice in associating partners to Allah - 2:171, 13:14, 22:31, 29:41, 30:28, 31:30.

• As the power lies only with Allah in the hereafter and as the righteous and those who are worshipped cannot render any help, there is no justice in associating partners to Allah - 2:165-167, 6:22, 6:94, 7:53, 11:101.

• As those who are considered to be equal to God should not be feared, there is no justice in associating partners to Allah - 6:80, 6:81, 7:195, 10:71, 11:54.

• As those who worship whatever, worship only Shaitan, there is no justice in associating partners to Allah - 4:117, 4:171, 5:17, 5:73, 7:194, 10:66, 18:102.

xiii. The consequences of associating partners to God

• There is no forgiveness for association of partners to God - 4:48, 4:116, 5:72, 6:88, 39:65.

• If association of partners to God is done, one cannot go to paradise - 5:72.

• For associating partners to God, the reward is only Hell - 5:72, 9:17, 21:98,99, 25:68,69, 40:72-76, 98:6.

• All the good deeds will be destroyed if association of partners is done - 6:88, 9:17, 39:65.

• Those who have been associated as partners to God will evade those who associated them as partners - 6:22, 6:94, 7:37, 10:28, 16:27, 16:86, 18:52, 19:82, 26:92,93, 28:62-64, 28:74, 29:25, 30:13, 35:14, 40:73,74 41:47,48, 46:6.

xiv. All acts of worship is only to Allah.

• Worship is only to Allah 1:5, 2:83, 2:133, 3:51, 3:64, 4:36, 5:72, 5:117, 6:56, 7:59, 7:65, 7:73, 7:85, 9:31, 11:2, 11:26, 11:50, 11:61, 11:84, 13:36, 15:99, 16:36, 17:23, 18:110, 19:36, 19:65, 20:14, 21:25, 21:92, 22:71, 22:77, 23:23, 23:32, 27:45, 29:16, 29:36, 29:56, 36:61, 39:11, 39:14, 39:64, 40:66, 43:64, 46:21, 51:56, 53:62, 71:3, 98:5, 106:3.

• Worship only the creator - 2:21, 6:102, 10:3, 41:37.

• Worship only the one who has all the Powers - 5:76, 10:18, 10:104, 11:123, 12:40, 21:66, 25:55, 29:17.

• Taking vows, an act of worship, is only to God - 2:270, 3:35, 19:26, 22:29, 76:7.

• Sacrifice by slaughters, an act of worship, is only to God- 2:173, 5:3, 6:145, 16:115, 108:2.

• Seeking forgiveness for the sins, an act of worship, is only to God - 2:199, 2:221, 2:268, 2:284, 3:129, 3:133, 3:135, 4:48, 4:64, 4:106, 4:110, 4:116, 5:18, 5:40, 5:74, 5:118, 7:23, 7:149, 11:3, 11:47, 11:52, 11:61, 11:90, 13:6, 15:49, 18:55, 20:82, 24:22, 24:62, 27:46, 39:53, 40:55, 41:6, 47:19, 48:14, 57:21, 71:10, 110:3.

• Sajda (prostration), an act of worship, is only to God - 3:43, 7:206, 17:107, 22:77, 25:64, 27:25, 41:37, 48:29, 53:62, 76:26, 96:19.

• Invocation, an act of worship, is only to God - 2:186, 3:38, 6:63, 7:29, 7:55, 7:56, 7:180, 7:194, 7:197, 10:12, 10:106, 13:14, 14:39, 14:40, 16:20, 17:56, 17:67, 17:110, 19:4, 22:12, 22:13, 22:62, 22:73, 23:117, 27:62, 29:65, 30:33, 31:30, 34:22, 35:13,14, 35:40, 39:8, 39:38, 39:49, 40:12, 40:14, 40:20, 40:60, 40:65,66, 46:4, 46:5, 72:20.

• Seeking intercession is only to Allah - 10:18, 39:43, 43:86.

xv. Nobody, nothing should be worshipped.

• Should not worship the cattle - 2:51, 2:54, 2:92, 7:148, 7:152.

• Should not worship the Angels - 3:80, 4:172, 13:13, 16:49, 21:26, 34:40, 43:19, 41:38, 66:6.

• Should not worship the idols - 6:74, 7:71, 7:138, 7:195, 12:40, 14:35, 21:52, 21:57, 21:58, 22:73, 26:71,72, 37:95, 43:18, 53:19,20, 53:23, 71:23.

• Should not worship the saints - 3:79, 4:172, 5:17, 5:72, 5:116, 7:194, 9:30, 18:102, 19:93, 21:26, 43:19, 43:59.

• Should not worship the religious heads - 9:31.

• Should not worship the prophets - 3:79, 3:80, 4:171, 4:172, 5:72, 5:73, 5:116, 5:117, 9:31, 18:110.

• Should not worship the human-being - 3:64.

• Should not worship the Sun and the Moon - 41:37.

xvi. Prophets are also human-beings

• Refer the title ‘Believing in the prophet’ for evidence for this.

xvii. There is no share in the Power for the Prophets

• Refer the title ‘Believing in the prophet’ for evidence for this.

xviii. Prophets are also the slaves of God

• Refer the title ‘Believing in the prophet’ for evidence for this.

xix. The prophet (pbuh) is also a slave of God

• Refer the title ‘Believing in the prophet’ for evidence for this.

xx. There is no power for prophets for performing miracles

• Refer the title ‘Believing in the prophet’ for evidence for this.

xxi. Should not invoke the dead people

• The dead cannot hear - 2:259, 6:36, 27:80, 30:52, 35:14, 35:22, 46:5.

• The dead cannot understand - 2:259, 5:109, 5:116,117, 10:29, 16:21, 23:100, 35:14, 46:5.

• The dead cannot give answer - 7:194.

• The dead cannot know whether they are invoked - 46:5.

xxii. Relationship with those who associated partners to God

• Should not seek forgiveness for those who associated partners to God - 9:31, 9:113.

• Refuge can be given to those who associated partners to God - 9:6.

• Those who associate partners to God should not administer the activities of the Masjid - 9:17.

• Those who associate partner to God will not be allowed inside the campus of ‘Kaba’ - 9:28.

• Associating partners to God should not be done even if the parents ask - 29:8, 31:15.

• The duties to one’s parent should be done even if they associate partners to God - 29:8, 31:15.

BELIEVING IN ANGELS

1. Various tasks of the angels

• Worshiping the God - 2:30, 7:206, 16:49, 21:19, 21:20, 21:26, 37:165,166, 39:75, 41:38, 42:5

• Angels taking life - 4:97, 6:61, 6:93, 7:37, 8:50, 16:28, 16:32, 32:11, 47:27.

• The angels who observe the human beings and record their deed- 10:21, 43:80, 50:18, 82:10,11, 86:4

• Angels protect the human beings - 6:61, 9:40, 13:11, 82:10, 86:4

• Angels who make intercession for righteous people in the hereafter - 21:28, 53:26

• Angels seek forgiveness for the human being; they also pray for the human being – 11:73, 33:43, 40:7, 42:5

• Angels bring good tiding to the prophets and the righteous people selected by god – 3:39, 3:42, 3:45, 11:69, 15:53, 19:19, 29:31, 41:30, 51:28, 54:55

• Angels help the good in the battle field - 3:124, 3:125, 8:9, 8:12, 9:26, 9:40, 33:9

• Angels bring God punishment - 6:158, 11:77-81, 15:58, 15:63, 16:33, 29:31, 51:32, 53:33

• Angels bring revelation to the prophets - 2:97, 16:2, 16:102, 22:75, 26:193, 41:51, 53:5

• The angels who carry the Arsh of Allah - 40:7, 69:17

• Angels as guards of hell - 39:71,73, 40:49, 43:77, 44:47,48, 50:21, 50:23,24, 66:6, 67:8, 74:30,31, 96:18

• Angels will render a service to the people of the paradise - 13:23, 15:46, 21:103, 41:31

• They are sent to solve the problems - 2:248

• They shall be supportive to the prophet - 2:253

• They shall greet the people of the paradise - 7:43, 13:23,24, 15:46, 21:103

2. Attributes of the Angels

• There is no distinction of male and female among the angels - 17:40, 37:150, 43:19, 53:27

• They tremble with fear to God - 13:13, 16:50, 21:28, 78:38

• They do not eat - 11:70, 51:24

• They travel at a speed of light in a day equivalent to 50,000 years - 70:4

• They will not descend to the earth without the command of Allah - 19:64

• They have wings - 35:1

• They appear in the guise of human beings - 19:17

• They will not get tired - 21:20, 41:38

• They don’t have hidden knowledge - 2:,30,31,32, 16:77

• They are also called messengers - 6:61, 7:38, 10:21, 11:69, 11:77, 11:81, 22:75, 29:31, 29:33, 35:1, 43:80

3. The Angels whose names are mentioned

• The angel Gibraeel who brought the Holy Quran to the prophet (Pbuh) - 2:97, 16:102, 81:19, 26:193

• Roohul khudus (pure soul) is the name of Gibraeel - 2:87, 2:253, 5:110, 16:102

• Rooh (soul) is another name of Gibraeel - 19:17, 21:91, 78:38, 70:4, 97:4

• Rooh-ul-ameen (the faithful soul) is also Gibraeel’s name. - 26:193

• The angel Mikaeel - 2:98

• The angel Malik - 43:77

• The angel Gibraeel’s coming every year - 97:4

Believing in the Books

1. The previous Books

• How many books are there?

a. There are not only four Books 2:136, 2:213, 3:81, 3:84, 3:184, 7:35, 14:4, 19:12, 35:25, 57:25,25, 87:18.

b. There are Books for all the Prophets

c. Both Suhuf and the Book are the same - 20:133, 53:36, 80:13, 87:18, 87:19, 98:2

d. The Books which were revealed previously were not protected in their original form 2:75, 2:79, 3:78, 4:46, 5:13, 5:41, 6:91.

• Trading with the Books

a. Do not trade with Books - 2:41, 2:174, 3:187, 3:199, 5:44, 9:9.

b. Do not hide the Books - 2:146, 2:159, 2:174, 3:187.

• Rejection of the Books

a. Do not contradict with the Books - 2:176, 3:105, 11:110, 41:45.

b. Do not mock at the Books - 2:231, 4:140, 9:65, 18:56, 18:106, 30:10, 45:9, 45:35.

c. Disbelieving the Books is great wrong - 3:4, 3:19, 4:136, 5:10, 5:86, 6:49, 6:89, 6:157, 7:9, 7:36, 7:40, 7:177, 7:182, 10:17, 10:95, 21:50, 23:66, 23:105, 25:30, 30:10, 31:7, 39:59, 40:70, 45:8, 45:31, 47:9, 62:5, 68:44

d. Books will not be understood by the proud - 7:146.

• Taurah

1. It is a book given to many prophets including Prophet Moosa (pbuh) - 3:48, 5:44, 5:110

• Injeel

1. It is a Book given to Prophet Isa (pbuh) - 3:48, 3:50, 5:46, 5:110

• Zaboor

1. It is a Book given to Prophet Dawood (pbuh) - 4:163, 17:55, 21:105

2. The Holy Quran

Evidences to prove that the Holy Quran is the Book of God

• Refer the title “This is the Book of God” in the page 16 for details.

When was it revealed?

• This was revealed in Ramzan -2:185.

• It was revealed in Lailatul Qadr -44:3,97:1-3

The uniqueness of the Holy Quran

• The Holy Quran belongs not only to Muslims but also the whole mankind - 2:159, 2:168, 2:185, 2:221, 3:138, 4:170, 4:174, 7:158, 10:2, 10:57, 10:104, 10:108, 14:1, 14:52, 16:44, 17:89, 17:106, 18:54, 22:49, 29:43, 30:58, 34:28, 39:27, 39:41,.

• The Holy Quran is easy to understand - 2:99, 2:159, 2:185, 2:219, 2:221, 2:242, 2:266, 3:103, 3:118, 3:138, 4:26, 4:82, 4:174, 5:15, 5:89, 6:105, 6:114, 7:52, 10:15, 10:37, 11:1, 16:89, 17:41, 17:89, 18:54, 20:2, 22:16, 22:72, 24:1, 24:18, 24:34, 24:46, 24:58, 24:59, 26:2, 27:1, 28:2, 29:49, 39:27, 41:3, 46:7, 54:17, 54:22, 54:32, 54:40, 55:2, 58:5, 65:11.

• There is no Book after the Holy Quran - 2:185, 6:19, 25:1, 38:87, 39:41, 68:52, 81:27.

• The Holy Quran is a protected Book - 15:9, 18:1, 39:28, 41:42, 75:17.

• This is a Book which makes you to reflect (think) - 4:82, 17:41, 21:10, 23:68, 25:73, 38:29, 47:24.

• When Holy Quran is recited, it should be listened attentively - 5:83, 7:204, 8:2, 53:60, 57:16.

• In the Holy Quran there is cure for diseases - 10:57, 16:69, 17:82, 41:44

• The Holy Quran was not revealed in a written form - 2:97, 4:153, 6:7, 7:157, 20:114, 25:4,5, 26:194, 29:48, 75:16, 75:18, 87:6,7.

• The Holy Quran was revealed through the Angel named Jibrael - 2:97, 16:102, 26:193,194, 53:5-8, 81:19-24.

• The Holy Quran, before its revelation, remained in the protected Register - 56:77,78, 85:21,22.

• Before reciting The Holy Quran, we should seek protection from the (evils) of Shaitan - 16:98.

• The Holy Quran was revealed gradually in small portion- 17:106, 20:114, 25:32, 75:16.

• The teachings of Holy Quran will not benefit those who disbelieve in the hereafter - 17:45,46.

• The proud cannot understand the Holy Quran - 7:146.

• Few verses in The Holy Quran are altered (by God) - 2:106, 13:39, 16:101.

• Nobody taught the Holy Quran to Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) - 16:103, 25:5,6

• Is there anything which cannot be understood in the Holy Quran? - 3:7

• The verses of the Holy Quran will increase the belief 8:2, 9:124.

• We should not sit in the assembly where The Holy Quran is criticized - 6:68.

Examples in the Quran

1. It is a trade incurring loss, to follow the wrong way - 2:16.

2. The example for the hypocrites - 2:17-20.

3. The example for the hard-heartedness of the Jews - 2:74.

4. The teaching given to the disbelievers is similar to speaking with the cattle - 2:171.

5. Comparing the white thread to the dawn - 2:187.

6. The couples are like garment for each other - 2:187.

7. Comparing the spending in the right way to a grain which yields 700 times - 2:261.

8. The example for a person who donates for getting appreciation from others is similar to a rain which had fallen on a slippery rock - 2:264.

9. The person who boasts about his help to others is similar to a rain which had fallen on a slippery rock - 2:264.

10. The example of a person who spends for the sake of Allah is similar to a garden which remains at an elevated place - 2:265.

11. The example of a person who spends for getting appreciation from other is similar to a garden which was destroyed by a wind of fire - 2:266.

12. Spending of disbelievers is equivalent to the plants which were destroyed by the cold wind - 3:117.

13. Comparing those who refuse to accept the faith to a dead body - 6:36, 6:122, 27:80, 30:52, 35:22.

14. Showing Light for the straightway and showing the darkness for the wrong way as examples - 5:16, 6:122, 13:16, 24:35, 35:20, 39:22, 57:9, 65:11.

15. Comparing those who disbelieve in the Quranic verses with dumb and the deaf - 6:39, 10:42, 10:43, 11:24, 13:16, 13:19, 21:45, 30:52, 43:40.

16. Comparing the one who is in the right way to a person who has vision and the bad person to a blind one - 6:50, 35:19, 40:58, 41:17.

17. Comparing the rain clouds to pregnant lady and the rain fall to a delivery of the child- 7:57.

18. Comparing those who disbelieve in the Quranic verses and follow their desires to a dog which lolls its tongue - 7:176.

19. Comparing those who refuse to believe in the truth to cattle - 7:179, 25:44, 47:12.

20. Comparing a person who is in a wrong way to a person who has built a building which may fall at anytime on the bank of river - 9:109.

21. Comparing persons who pray others except Allah to a person who open his hands thinking that the water should enter into his mouth - 13:14.

22. Comparing the deeds of the disbelievers to ash which are scattered by the wind - 14:18.

23. Citing example of a deep rooted tree which has grown healthy branches to a good principles - 14:24,25.

24. Comparing a lush garden which is suddenly destroyed to the worldly life - 10:24, 18:45, 57:20.

25. Comparing falsehood to a water bubble and the truth to a useful material - 13:17.

26. Comparing an uprooted tree to a bad principle - 14:26.

27. Comparing false deities to a slave who is disabled - 16:75.

28. Comparing a person who refuses to preach truth to a dumb slave who is unfit for anything - 16:76.

29. Comparing the one who breaks a row he has taken to person who has woven a thread firmly and cut it - 16:92.

30. Giving an example of person who associates partners to God to a person who falls from the heaven - 22:31.

31. Another example for the one who associates partners to God - 22:73.

32. Comparing the deeds of a person who associates partners to God with a mirage - 24:39.

33. Comparing the deeds of disbelievers to a person who is not able to see his own hand in the darkness of the deep sea - 24:40.

34. Comparing those who associate partners to God to spiders - 29:41.

35. Citing himself as an example to a person who associates partners to God - 30:28.

36. Giving the shade as an example for the right way and the sunlight for the wrong way - 35:21.

37. Comparing those who do good deeds to a trade which earn profit - 35:29.

38. Giving example of a slave who has many owners to polytheist - 39:29.

39. Comparing the barren land to a dead person - 43:11.

40. Comparing the companions of the prophet to a lush garden - 48:29.

41. Comparing back biting to eating the flesh of a human being - 49:12.

42. Spending in good deeds is considered to be giving a loan to God - 2:245, 5:12, 57:11, 57:18, 64:17, 73:20.

43. Comparing the people who do not act according to what they have learnt to a donkey which carries the volumes of book - 62:5.

44. Comparing the one who has gone astray to a person who has fallen down on his face - 67:22.

45. Comparing the prophet Isa (Pbuh) to the prophet Adam (Pbuh) - 3:59.

Believing in the Messengers of God

• The word Nabi (Prophet) means the communicator in Islam. It refers to a person who receives the message from the God and conveys it to the people.

• In the Quran, the word ‘Rasool’ is used to denote the Messenger. In Islam, it refers to a person who brings message from the God to the people.

• Certain people assume that both the above mentioned words are different.

• They argue that a Messenger is a person who has received the “Book” and a “Prophet” is a person who preaches on the basis of the book.

• Certain others argue that the prophet is person who has brought a separate religion and the ‘Messenger’ is person who follows the teachings of the’ Prophet’.

• They also make a false claim that the total number of the messengers in 313 and the total number of the prophets is 124000.

All the above beliefs are wrong

 Is the Messenger different from the Prophet?

1. Book is given to the Rasool (The Messenger) also- 2:129, 2:151, 2:252, 3:164, 3:184, 4:136, 5:15, 5:67, 5:83, 6:130, 7:35, 9:97, 35:25, 39:71, 57:25, 62:2.

2. Book is given to the Nabi (The Prophet) also - 2:136, 2:213, 3:79, 3:81, 3:84, 5:81, 19:30, 37:112-117, 29:27, 45:16, 57:26.

3. Both Rasool (The messenger) and Nabi The Prophet) are the same - 7:157, 7:158, 9:61, 19:51, 19:54, 43:6.

4. Separate religion for a Rasool - 9:33, 10:47, 17:15, 48:28, 61:9.

5. Separate religion for “Nabi” (The prophet) - 19:49, 66:8

6. Only one verse which implies that the ‘Rasool’ The messenger) may be different from ‘Nabi’ the prophet) - 22:52.

Many Messengers for a single generation.

1. Moosa and Haroon are the prophets sent to the people of the same generation - 10:75, 19:53, 20:30, 21:48, 23:45, 25:35, 26:13, 28:34.

2. Three prophets have been sent at one time for a generation - 36:13.

3. Ibrahim (pbuh) and Lot (pbuh) have been sent at the same period to two different generations- 11:70, 11:74, 21:71, 29:26, 29:32.

4. At the same period, in the same city, Zachariah (pbuh), Yahya (pbuh) and Isa (pbuh) have remained as the prophets - 19:7-34.

5. A prophet for each language - 14:4.

A prophet for each generation

1. There is a prophet of each generation - 10:47, 16:36, 23:44, 28:59.

Partiality among the prophets

• There are differences among the prophets - 2:253, 17:55.

• We should not show any partiality among the prophets - 2:136, 2:285, 3:84.

The prophet among the women

1. Only men are “Prophets” - 12:109, 16:43,44, 21:7,.

Changes in laws due to the coming of the prophet

2. The Changes in certain laws due to the coming of the prophets - 3:50, 3:183, 4:160, 5:15, 6:146, 7:157, 19:26, 34:13.

The Prophethood is the appointment of God

3. It is not due to the individual’s ability but by the appointment of God - 3:81, 6:124, 19:12, 19:29, 93:7.

Prophets are also Human Beings

1. The prophets do not have characteristic of an angel - 6:50.

2. Prophets are also human being - 3:79, 10:2, 11:27, 14:10, 14:11,12, 16:43, 17:93, 17:94, 18:110, 21:3, 21:7, 23:24, 23:33, 23:34, 23:47, 26:154, 26:186, 36:15, 41:6, 54:24, 64:6.

3. They ate food - 3:93, 5:75, 18:77, 21:8, 23:51, 25:7, 25:20, 26:79, 33:53.

4. They lived with wives - 2:35, 4:1, 7:19, 7:83, 7:189, 11:40, 11:81, 13:38, 15:65, 19:55, 20:10, 20:117, 20:132, 21:76, 21:84, 21:90, 26:169, 26:170, 27:7, 27:57, 28:27, 28:29, 29:32, 29:33, 33:6, 33:28, 33:37, 33:50, 33:52, 33:53, 33:59, 37:76, 37:134, 38:43, 39:6, 51:26, 66:1, 66:3, 66:5.

5. They had children- 2:132, 2:133, 3:39, 3:61, 5:27, 11:42, 11:45, 11:71, 11:72, 12:5, 12:67, 12:81, 12:87, 13:38, 14:35, 14:39, 15:53, 19:7, 33:59, 37:101, 37:102, 37:112, 51:28.

6. They died - 2:133, 3:144, 6:162, 19:15, 21:8, 21:34, 26:81, 34:14, 39:30, 46:5.

7. They grieved - 3:176, 5:41, 6:33, 10:65, 11:70, 12:13, 12:84, 12:86.

8. They were killed -2:61, 2:87, 2:91, 3:21, 3:112, 3:181, 3:183, 4:155, 5:70..

9. They were affected by illness and disease - 2:214, 6:34, 12:110, 14:12, 26:80, 38:41..

Prophets has no share in the Authority

1. They will also be enquired on the Day of Judgment - 5:109, 5:116,117, 7:6, 39:69, 77:11.

2. They shall forego their responsibility in the hereafter - 4:41, 5:116,117.

3. Even the prophets cannot escape if they commit any wrong - 2:120, 6:15, 10:15, 10:106, 11:63, 39:13.

4. They can neither do any good nor do any evil - 6:17, 7:188, 10:49, 10:107, 36:23, 39:38, 72:21.

5. They cannot perform a miracle of their own accord - 3:49, 5:110, 6:37, 6:57, 6:109, 13:38, 14:11, 40:78.

6. They do not possess the treasure of Allah - 6:50, 6:58, 11:31.

7. Only Allah can forgive the Prophets - 4:106, 7:23, 7:151, 11:47, 23:118, 26:82, 28:16, 38:24, 38:35, 40:55, 47:19, 48:2, 66:1, 71:28, 110:3.

8. Nooh (pbuh) could not save his wife and his son - 11:42, 11:45,46, 66:10.

9. Ibrahim (pbuh) could not save his father and his people- 2:124, 9:114, 14:35.

10. Nobody could save Isa (pbuh) if God decides to destroy him - 5:17.

11. Yacoob (pbuh) could not prevent his son from being lost - 12:84, 85.

12. Yusuf (pbuh) could not save himself from being jailed - 12:35.

13. Ayyoob (pbuh) could not save himself - 21:83,84, 38:41.

14. Yunus (pbuh)’s wish did not materialize 21:87, 37:144, 68:49.

15. Looth (pbuh) could not save his wife - 7:83, 66:10, 15:59,60.

16. The prophets cannot act against the command of God - 6:15, 10:15, 11:63, 39:13.

17. Ibrahim (pbuh) could not beget any children till he reached his old age - 14:39, 15:54.

18. Zakaria (pbuh) could not beget any child till he reached his old age - 3:38-40, 19:2-9, 21:89,90.

Prophets are only the slaves of God

1. Prophets are also the slaves of God - 2:29, 3:79, 8:41, 11:31, 17:1.

2. In the hereafter everybody would come only as a slave - 19:93.

3. Even those who are involved are only slaves - 7:194, 18:102.

4. Isa (pbuh) is also a slave of God - 4:172, 5:17, 19:30, 43:59.

5. Nooh (pbuh) is also a slave - 17:3, 37:81, 54:9, 66:10

6. Zakariah (pbuh) is also a slave - 19:2.

7. Dawood (pbuh) is also a slave - 38:17.

8. Sulaiman (pbuh) is also a slave - 38:30.

9. Ayoob (pbuh) is also a slave - 38:41, 38:44.

10. Looth (pbuh) is also a slave - 66:10.

11. Ibrahim (pbuh) is also a slave - 37:111, 38:45.

12. Isaac (pbuh) is also a slave - 38:45.

13. Yacoob (pbuh) is also a slave - 38:45.

14. Moosa (pbuh) is also a slave - 37:122.

15. Haroon (pbuh) is also a slave - 37:122.

16. Ilyas (pbuh) is also a slave - 37:132.

The Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) was a slave of God

1. The Prophet (pbuh) is also a slave of God - 2:23, 8:41, 17:1, 18:1, 25:1, 53:10, 57:9, 72:19, 96:10.

2. The Prophet (pbuh) has not possessed any powers which belong exclusively to God - 6:50, 7:188.

3. He was not in possession of treasures of God - 3:127, 6:50, 7:188, 10:49, 10:107.

4. The Prophet (pbuh) cannot cause any good even to himself - 6:17, 7:188

5. He should also seek refuge to God from Shaitan’s harms - 23:97.

6. Only God can forgive even the prophet - 4:106, 9:43, 23:118, 48:2.

7. If Allah wants to destroy the prophet (pbuh) no one can save him - 6:17, 67:28.

8. It is not in the power of the prophet (pbuh) to lead a person in the right way - 2:264, 3:8, 6:35, 6:52, 10:99, 17:74-, 28:56.

9. The prophet (pbuh) is not in possession of God’s authority - 3:128, 4:80.

10. His mind is also in the hand of the God - 17:74.

11. He is only a human being - 3:144, 11:12, 18:110, 41:6,.

12. It is not in his power to destroy his enemy - 6:57.

The Miracles of Prophets

1. The prophets have no authority to perform miracles - 6:35, 10:20, 13:7, 13:27, 17:90-93.

2. Miracles can be performed only if God desires - 2:203, 6:37, 6:109, 13:38, 14:11, 29:50, 40:78.

3. Isa (pbuh) performed miracles only after obtaining permission from God - 3:49, 5:110.

4. Only at the command of Allah Moosa (pbuh) strikes the sea with the staff - 2:60, 20:77, 26:63, 44:24.

5. Only at the command of Allah Moosa (pbuh)’s staff transferred into a serpent - 7:117.

6. Only at the command of Allah, Moosa (pbuh) strikes at the rock to bring at the spring of water - 2:60, 7:160.

7. Miracle for the evil also 7:148, 20:85-88.

The necessity of following the prophet

1. Following only the way shown by Allah and His prophet (pbuh) - 2:38, 2:170, 3:103, 6:106, 6:155, 7:3, 10:15, 10:109, 20:123, 25:30, 33:2, 39:3, 39:55, 46:9, 49:16.

2. The necessity of obeying the prophet (pbuh) - 3:32, 3:123, 3:132, 4:59, 4:64, 4:69, 4:80, 5:92, 8:20, 8:46, 9:71, 24:47, 24:51, 24:52, 24:54, 24:56, 33:71, 47:33, 48:17, 49:14, 58:13, 64:12.

3. Following the prophet (pbuh) - 2:143, 3:31, 3:53, 4:65, 4:115, 7:157, 7:158, 14:44, 20:134, 25:27, 28:47, 36:20, 43:61.

4. Anything which is invented after the prophet (pbuh) will not be considered religion - 5:3, 6:150, 16:116, 39:3, 42:21, 49:16, 57:27.

5. The forefathers cannot be followed - 2:170, 5:104, 7:28, 10:78, 21:53, 31:21, 36:74, 43:22, 43:23, 53:23.

6. Following the leaders and scholars - 3:64, 9:31, 25:28,29, 33:66, 33:67.

7. Should not follow the desires - 2:120, 2:145, 4:135, 5:48, 5:49, 5:77, 6:56, 6:150, 13:37, 18:28, 19:59, 20:16, 23:71, 25:43, 28:50, 30:29, 38:26, 42:15, 45:18, 45:23, 47:14, 47:16, 53:23, 54:3.

8. Should not follow the majority - 6:116, 7:187, 12:21, 12:40, 12:68, 16:38, 25:50, 30:6, 30:30, 34:28, 34:36, 40:57, 45:26.

9. Should not follow the doubtful - 6:116, 6:148, 10:36, 10:66, 30:29, 31:6, 49:12, 53:23, 53:28.

10. Islam is only one way. There are not many ways - 4:59, 5:3, 6:153, 6:159, 6:161, 9:33, 12:108, 30:32, 42:13, 45:18.

11. Those who have been followed will not accept the responsibilities of those who have followed them except the prophet (pbuh) 2:166,167, 14:21, 33:67,68, 40:47.

12. No one has the authority to forbid anything 5:87, 6:140 -144, 6:150, 7:32, 9:29, 9:37, 10:59, 16:116, 66:1.

13. The prophet (pbuh) has the authority to forbid 7:157, 9:29.

14. It is a great offence to invent lies on Allah - 3:94, 4:48, 4:50, 6:21, 6:93, 6:138, 6:140, 6:144, 7:37, 7:152, 10:17, 10:69, 11:18, 16:56, 16:105, 16:116, 18:15, 20:61, 29:13, 29:68, 61:7.

15. It is a great offence to invent lies claiming prophet-hood - 6:93.

Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) was the final prophet

1. He was the last prophet - 4:79, 4:170, 7:158, 9:33, 10:57, 10:108, 14:52, 21:107, 22:49, 25:1, 33:40, 34:28, 62:3.

The necessity of prophet’s way along with the Quran

1. The prophet (pbuh) explains after reciting - 2:129, 2:151, 3:164, 62:2.

2. The Quran gives approval to the Qibla adopted by the prophet (pbuh) - 2:142-145.

3. The approval of Quran to the laws regarding fasting adopted by the prophet (pbuh) - 2:187.

4. The explanation given by the prophet (pbuh) regarding the Holy month - 2:194, 2:217, 5:2, 5:97, 9:5, 9:36.

5. The explanation given by the prophet regarding the Tamatthu haj - 2:196.

6. Explanation of prophet (pbuh) regarding the months of Hajj - 2:197

7. The explanation of the prophet (pbuh) regarding the departure in two days - 2:203.

8. The Book and the Wisdom - 2:129, 2:151, 2:231, 3:81, 3:164, 4:54, 4:113, 33:34, 62:2.

9. The method of prayer when there is no fear - 2:239, 4:103.

10. The Book and the manuscript 3:184, 16:44, 35:25.

11. The two different laws uttered by the Quran regarding the property of the one who has no children - 4:12, 4:176.

12. The explanation of Quran will be explained to the prophets only - 4:105.

13. Those who differentiate in obeying to God and his prophet cannot be Muslims - 4:150,151.

14. The work of a prophet is not only to get the Book - 6:9, 17:95.

15. The Book and the authority - 3:79, 6:89, 19:12, 21:74, 28:14, 45:16. 

16. The authority to forbid and then to permit - 7:157, 9:29.

17. The three persons whose judgment has been stayed - 9:118.

18. The Book revealed in the mother tongue of the prophets in order to explain -14:4.

19. The prophet (pbuh) has to understand the Quran - 16:44, 16:64.

20. The explanation of prophet (pbuh) regarding the signs shown by the God - 17:60.

21. The Book and whatever given to prophet (pbuh) - 40:70.

22. In addition to the Book other types of revelation of God - 42:51, 66:3.

23. God approving the prohibition of the prophet - 58:8.

24. The command to depart from where the people depart - 2:199.

25. Moosa (pbuh) who preached for many years without the book - 7:142 - 145.

26. What was the promise of Allah? - 8:7

27. Is it wrong to accumulate wealth? - 9:34

Believing in the last day

It will happen suddenly

1. The day is not far off - 7:185, 17:51, 21:1, 21:97, 33:63, 42:17, 47:18, 54:1, 70:7, 78:40.

2. Suddenly before the wink of an eye 6:31, 12:107, 16:77, 21:40, 22:55, 43:66, 47:18.

3. Nobody can know the happening of the hereafter - 7:187, 20:15, 31:34, 33:63, 41:47, 43:85, 79:42,43.

The blowing of the Soor

1. Soor blown for the destruction - 6:73, 27:87, 36:49, 39:68, 50:20, 69:13-18, 79:6.

2. Soor blown in order to make things alive - 18:99, 20:102, 23:101, 27:87, 36:51, 36:53, 37:19, 39:68, 50:42, 74:8-10, 78:18, 79:7, 79:13.

3. When the soor is blown except those who are desired by God others in the heaven and the earth will swoon - 39:68.

That Day is a harsh day

1. The day, everyone will be presented before the God - 2:148, 2:281, 3:9, 3:25, 3:157, 4:87.

2. The leaders who will forego their followers - 2:166,167, 10:28, 14:21, 29:25, 34:31,32.

3. The Day in which the consequence of their deed will be seen - 3:25, 3:30, 3:115, 3:161, 4:40, 40:17.

4. The day in which every one of them will be surging against each other - 18:99.

5. There will not even be time to draw their death-will - 36:50.

6. The day in which neither their children nor their wealth will be helpful - 3:116.

7. The day in which the heaven and the earth will be transformed - 14:48.

8. The day everyone will be distressed - 19:39.

9. The day suckling woman will forget her child - 22:2.

10. The day the human being will give witness against himself - 24:24.

11. The day in which nobody can help anybody - 2:48,123, 2:254, 14:31, 26:88, 43:67, 60:3, 70:10, 80:34,35,36.

12. The day certain people’s faces will become bright and certain people’s faces become dark - 3:106, 10:26, 39:60, 75:22, 80:38, 88:8.

13. The day the truth will be beneficial -5:119.

14. The day nothing can be hidden -4:42, 86:9.

15. Cannot speak without the permission of the God - 11:105, 78:38.

16. The eyes would (not blink) be staring- 14:42, 24:37, 75:7.

17. It will make suckling mother forget - 22:2.

18. The pregnant woman delivers the child - 22:2.

19. It will make people intoxicated - 22:2.

20. The hearts will block the throat - 40:18.

21. The hair of even the small boy will turn gray - 73:17.

22. The angels will stand in lines - 78:38.

23. The relatives run away from their own people - 6:94, 16:111, 19:80, 19:95, 23:101, 28:66, 31:33, 35:18, 60:3, 75:10, 80:34, 82:19.

24. The people will come out like moths - 101:4.

25. The evil people will be raised with blue eyes - 20:102.

26. The animals will be raised - 6:38, 81:5

27. The Jinn will be raised- 6:128-130

28. The Shaitan will be raised - 19:68

29. The legs will be wound with the other leg - 75:29,30.

The signs of the day of Qiyamath Last Day)

1. The coming of the ‘Yajuj’ and ‘Majuj’ - 18:94, 21:96.

2. The origin of the smoke cloud which will cover the human beings - 44:10.

3. The animal which will identify and speak with those who do not believe in the verses of God - 27:82.

4. The coming of Isa (Pbuh) - 43:61, 3:55, 3:144, 4:159, 5:75, 5:110, 5:116, 19:30,31.

The initial events of the day of Qiyamat (Last Day)

1. The heaven will be folded - 21:104, 52:9, 55:37, 69:16, 70:8, 78:19

2. The mountains along with the heaven will be thrown away. Then, they will dash with each other and will be turned into dust - 18:47, 20:105, 52:10, 56:5,6, 69:14, 70:9, 73:14, 77:10, 78:20, 81:3, 101:5.

3. The brightness of moon will be dimmed. Both the sun and the moon will be joined together - 75:8,9, 77:7, 81:1,2, 82:2.

4. The earth will become an open ground - 18:47, 56:4, 69:14, 73:14, 84:5, 89:21, 99:1-4.

5. Seas will be burnt - 81:6

6. Seas will surge and barriers will be removed - 82:3

7. The present earth will be transformed into to a new earth - 14:48, 21:104, 39:67

8. The heaven will be transformed into a new heaven - 14:48

Raised and gathered together

1. Will be raised in the similar form as they had been created - 7:29, 18:48, 21:104.

2. They will think that they had lived on the earth for few minutes only, when they will be raised - 10:45.

3. The bad people will be raised as blind, dump and deaf - 17:72, 17:97, 20:124

4. They will make their step very slowly. They will move in humility before their God -20:108

5. They will get out of their graves quickly towards their God - 36:51.

6. They will be called along with their leaders - 17:71.

7. Those who were burnt and dissolved in the seas and those who were eaten by the animals will also be raised - 2:148, 3:157, 4:87.

Easy for God

1. It is easy for one who created first to recreate - 2:27, 17:49-51, 29:20, 30:27, 31:28, 36:79.

2. It is easy for God to create the man rather than creating the heaven and the earth - 36:81, 40:57, 79:27.

The register of deeds

1. The register of deeds - 3:30, 10:61, 17:13, 17:14, 17:71, 18:49, 18:50, 23:62, 39:69, 45:24, 45:28, 45:29, 69:19, 69:25, 84:7, 84:10,.

Enquiry

1. One the day of enquiry the hand, legs, skins, sense of hearing and the sight will speak - 24:24, 36:65, 41:20.

Intercession

1. There is no intercession - 2:48, 2:123, 2:254, 6:51, 6:70, 6:94, 7:53, 10:18, 30:13, 32:4, 36:23, 39:43, 39:44, 40:18, 74:48.

2. Intercession can be done with permission - 2:255, 10:3, 19:87, 20:109, 21:28, 34:23, 43:86, 53:26.

There is no pleader in the Hereafter

1. No pleader in the hereafter - 11:105, 16:111, 23:108, 36:65, 78:38.

Evaluation of Meezan

1. Evaluation in the Hereafter - 7:8,9, 18:105, 21:47, 23:102, 23:103, 101:6, 101:8.

Nobody can bear other’s burden

1. One has to bear his own burden - 2:134, 2:141, 2:286, 4:111, 6:31, 24:11.

2. If others are misled by a person then that burden has to be borne by him - 16:25.

3. A person cannot bear the burden of others - (2:134, 2:141, 2:281, 2:286, 3:25, 3:161, 4:111, 6:31, 6:164, 7:39, 7:96, 9:82, 9:95, 10:8, 10:52, 17:15, 35:18, 39:7, 39:24, 39:48, 39:51, 40:17, 45:22, 52:21, 53:38, 74:38).

The life in the Grave

1. The life in the Grave - 6:93, 36:51, 40:46.

Rewards for Good deeds 10 times and punishment for bad deeds 1 time

1. For a Good deed 10 times and for a bad deed 1 time - 2:272, 2:281, 3:25, 3:57, 3:161, 3:182, 4:40, 4:49, 4:124, 6:120, 6:160, 7:147, 8:60, 10:47, 10:54, 16:111, 17:71, 18:49, 21:47,.

The Garden of the Paradise

1. This earths and heaven will disappear - 14:48.

2. The paradise is expansive to the extent of seven heaven and the earth - 3:133, 57:21.

3. Paradise has doors -38:50.

4. Rivers will flow beneath the paradise - 2:25, 3:15, 3:136, 3:195, 3:198, 4:13, 4:57, 4:122, 5:12, 5:85, 5:119, 7:43, 9:89, 10:9, 14:23, 20:76, 22:14, 22:23, 23:10, 57:12.

5. There are beautiful living places - 9:72, 13:29, 39:20, 61:12.

6. There are many degrees among the righteous - 4:95, 57:10.

7. The angels will greet them and lead them - 3973.

8. Righteous descendant will join their parents - 52:21.

9. Women can also enter paradise. Injustice will not be done to them - 3:195, 4:124, 16:97, 33:35, 40:40.

10. They will see God there - 2:46, 2:223, 2:249, 3:77, 6:31, 6:154, 10:7, 10:11, 10:15, 10:45, 11:29, 13:2, 18:105, 18:110, 29:5, 29:23, 30:8, 32:10, 33:44, 41:54, 75:23, 83:15.

11. Reward of pure mates in the paradise - 2:25, 3:15, 4:57, 37:48,49, 38:52, 44:54, 52:20, 55:56,57, 55:70,-84, 56:22,23, 56:35, 78:32.

12. They will be reclining on the couches with their mates - 36:56, 52:20, 83:23.

13. They will be reclining on the adorned couches - 15:47, 18:31, 36:56, 37:44, 52:20, 55:76, 56:15, 76:13, 83:23, 83:35.

14. Even a person with black complexion will be transformed into a person of fair complexion - 3:106, 3:107, 10:26. 

15. Heat will not be felt - 4:57, 13:35, 20:119, 36:56, 56:30, 76:13, 76:14, 77:41.

16. The climate will not be extremely cold - 76:13.

17. They will have friendship with noble persons - 4:69.

18. No person will have evil intention - 7:43, 15:47.

19. Wretchedness will not be caused by anybody - 10:26.

20. They will often meet their righteous parents and their offspring -13:23.

21. Equal rewards will be given both to the men and women - 3:195, 4:124, 16:97, 33:35, 40:40.

22. They will exchange salaam (greeting) - 14:23, 19:62, 25:75, 33:44, 54:26, 56:26.

23. There will not be any hardship - 15:48, 35:35.

24. They will not be expelled - 2:25, 2:82, 3:107, 3:136, 4:13, 4:122, 5:85, 7:42, 9:22, 9:89, 9:100, 10:26, 11:23, 11:108, 14:23, 15:48, 20:76, 23:11, 25:15, 25:16, 46:16, 50:34.

25. Springs will exist - 15:45, 44:52, 51:15, 55:50, 55:66, 76:6, 76:18, 77:41, 83:28, 88:12.

26. You will get whatever you wish - 16:31, 21:102, 25:16, 36:57, 41:31, 42:22, 43:71, 44:55, 50:35, 77:42.

27. They will not like to go any other places from there - 18:108.

28. There will not be any useless talk - 19:62, 56:25, 78:35, 88:11.

29. There will not be any nakedness - 20:118.

30. They will wear jewels - 18:31, 22:23, 35:33, 76:21.

31. They will have silk garments - 18:31, 22:23, 35:33, 44:53, 55:54, 76:12, 76:21.

32. They will live in palaces - 9:72, 25:10, 39:20, 61:12.

33. They will have siesta - 25:24.

34. They will be dwelling on the high palaces - 25:75, 34:37, 39:20, 69:22, 88:10

35. They will indulge in happiness - 36:55, 43:71.

36. There is no death - 20:74, 35:36, 44:56, 87:13.

37. Young boys will do the service - 52:24, 56:17, 76:19.

38. Light will be glowing from their front and their back - 57:12, 57:13, 57:19, 66:8.

39. They will have separate rule - 76:20.

40. They will have cheerful faces - 75:22, 80:38, 83:24, 88:8.

41. They will have cushion to recline - 88:15.

42. They shall have valuable (bed) spreads - 55:54, 55:76, 56:34, 88:16.

43. There are two types of paradise - 55:46-53, 55:62.

Food in paradise

1. No hunger - 20:118.

2. Starvation will not be felt due to the continuous supply of food - 13:35.

3. No thirst - 20:119.

4. Meat is available - 52:22, 56:21.

5. River water without any stench will be available in addition the river of the milk and the river of wine - 47:15.

6. All varieties of fruits are available - 47:15.

7. They shall eat exclusively - 38:51, 43:73.

8. Food will be supplied two times - 19:62.

9. They will eat in vessel made of gold and silver - 43:71, 76:15.

10. Pure and pure wine will be supplied. There will not be any intoxication in it - 37:45-48, 52:23, 56:18,19 83:25-28.

11. Fruits which are supplied will have the same shape of the fruits eaten earlier - 2:25, 36:57, 37:42, 52:22, 55:68, 78:32.

12. Can get whatever fruits you wish - 56:20.

13. Fruits will be hanging very near to one’s hand - 69:23, 76:14.

14. Will have a drink of camphor - 76:5.

15. Will have a drink of ginger - 76:17.

The Hell

1. Everyone has to cross the hell - 19:71.

2. Materials of fuel for the hell - 2:24, 21:98, 40:72, 72:15.

3. Many degrees in the hell - 4:145.

4. Cannot get out of the hell - 5:37, 32:20.

5. Seven gates of the hell - 15:44.

6. Those who have misled and those who have been misled quarrel among themselves - 7:38, 7:39, 26:96-102, 33:66-68, 38:60-63, 40:47-48.

Food in the hell

1. Made to drink boiling water - 6:70, 10:4, 37:67, 38:57, 47:15, 55:44, 56:42, 56:54, 56:93, 78:25, 88:5.

2. Made to drink purulent water - 14:16,17, 38:57, 69:36, 78:25.

3. The intestines will be cut into pieces due to the heat of the boiling water - 47:15.

4. Made to drink hot water which will be like the melted copper - 18:29.

5. The Zakkoom Tree as food - 37:66, 44:43-46, 56:52,53.

6. The food that does not pass the throat, will burn the skin - 73:13, 74:29.

7. Tree of thorns as food - 88:6.

8. The food will not satisfy your hunger - 88:7.

Various types of Punishment

1. The burnt skin will be replaced immediately - 4:56.

2. The garments of fire 22:19.

3. Boiling water will be poured on the head - 22:19, 44:48.

4. Burnt with fire - 40:72.

5. Wind of fire will blow - 56:42.

6. Will be shackled - 13:5, 34:33, 36:8, 40:71, 69:32, 73:12, 76:4.

7. Sheet made of fire - 7:41.

8. Covering of fire 7:41.

9. Heated in the fire of hell and will be branded - 9:35.

10. When the heat decreases it will be increased at once - 17:97.

11. There is no death - 14:17, 20:74, 35:36, 44:56, 78:13, 87:13.

12. It contains intense heat - 9:81.

13. The cries and the shouts of the people of hell - 11:106, 21:100.

14. They will be hit by iron hammer - 22:21.

15. The fire will burn the face - 23:104.

16. The fury and roaring sound - 25:12, 67:7.

17. They will be overturned in it - 26:94, 33:66.

18. Will be tormented from the below and the above - 29:55.

19. The torment will not be reduced - 40:49, 43:75.

20. The shade will be nothing but a black smoke - 56:43-44.

21. Severe and harsh guards - 66:6, 74:31.

22. The heat will open the skull - 70:16.

23. Will throw huge palace sized torches of fire - 77:31-34.

24. Will not enjoy comfort of coolness - 78:24.

25. Will seize the heart - 104:6,7.

Those who permanently dwell in hell

1. Those who disbelieved the God - 2:39, 2:161,162, 2:217, 2:257, 3:116, 4:169, 9:68, 33:65, 39:72, 40:76, 41:28, 59:16, 64:10, 98:6.

2. Only did bad deeds without doing even a single good deed - 2:81, 10:27, 16:29, 43:74.

3. Those who received the interest - 2:275.

4. Those who disbelieved in God after believing - 3:88.

5. Those who disbelieved Allah and his messenger and transgressed his entire limit - 4:14, 5:80, 72:23.

6. Using the vow as shield to prevent people from the Allah’s right way - 58:16.

7. Those who committed murder - 4:93.

8. Rejected after refusing to believe in the verses of God - 7:36, 20:100, 23:103.

9. Those who associated partners to God - 6:128, 9:17, 25:68, 40:76, 98:6.

10. Those who fight against Allah and His prophet - 9:63.

11. Hypocrites who use deceit - 9:68.

12. Those who do not believe in the Hereafter - 10:52, 13:5, 22:14.

The Partition Wall

1. A few people on the wall - 7:46.

Believing in the Fate

1. The right way and the wrong way are according to the fate - 2:7, 2:142, 2:213, 2:253, 2:272, 3:176, 4:94, 4:88, 4:143, 5:41,48, 6:25, 6:35, 6:39, 6:107, 6:111,112, 6:125, 6:137, 6:149, 7:30, 7:101, 7:155, 7:176,178, 7:186, 9:55, 9:85,87, 9:93, 10:74, 10:99, 11:18, 11:34, 13:27, 13:31, 13:33, 14:4, 16:9, 16:19, 16:36, 16:37, 16:93, 16:108, 17:46, 17:97, 18:17, 18:57, 22:16, 24:21, 24:35, 24:46, 28:56, 30:29, 30:59, 32:13, 35:8, 36:9, 39:23, 39:36, 40:33,35, 42:8, 42:24, 42:44,46, 42:52, 45:23, 47:16, 63:3, 74:31.

2. Only the man is responsible for the deeds - 2:57, 2:79, 2:90, 2:134, 2:141, 2:225, 2:281,286, 3:25, 3:108, 3:117, 3:161, 3:182, 4:62, 5:80, 5:105, 6:70, 6:116, 6:119,120, 6:129, 7:96, 8:51, 9:70, 9:82, 9:95, 10:8, 10:44, 10:108, 11:101, 13:11, 14:27, 14:51, 15:84, 16:33, 16:118, 17:15, 17:19, 17:18, 18:29, 18:57, 22:10, 27:92, 28:47, 29:40, 30:9, 30:36, 30:41, 31:6, 34:50, 39:7, 39:41,50,51, 40:17, 40:31, 41:17, 42:20,30, 42:48, 43:76, 45:14, 45:22, 59:18, 62:7, 73:19, 74:37,38, 74:55, 76:29, 78:39,40, 80:12, 81:28, 83:14, 89:24.

3. Shaitan’s Work is to mislead - 2:36, 2:268, 3:155, 3:175, 4:60, 4:119, 4:120, 5:91, 6:43, 6:68, 7:20, 16:63, 17:27, 17:64, 19:58, 20:120, 25:29, 27:24.

4. The man is responsible for his own fall - 10:108, 17:15, 39:41.

5. The favour of Allah is also due to the fate - 2:90, 2:105, 3:73, 3:74, 5:54, 62:4.

6. Acquiring wealth is also due to the fate - 2:212, 3:27, 3:37, 9:28, 13:26, 17:30, 24:38, 28:82, 29:62, 34:36, 39:52, 42:12, 42:19.

7. The rule to govern is also due to the fate - 2:247, 3:36, 7:128.

8. The quarrel and fighting are only due to the fate - 2:253, 4:90.

9. Honors and humiliation are also due to the fate - 3:26.

10. The division among the people is also due to the fate - 5:48, 11:118, 16:93, 42:8.

11. Everything is due to fate - 6:59, 10:61, 13:11, 35:11, 57:22, 74:56.

12. Associating partners to God is also due to fate - 6:108.

13. Misleading is also due to the fate - 6:112.

14. Killing babies is also due to the fate - 6:137.

15. The man’s thinking is also due to the fate - 76:30, 81:29.

16. A person cannot escape placing the blame on the fate - 6:148, 16:35, 36:47, 43:20.

17. Allah will change the fate - 13:39.

18. What is the reason for creating the fate which seems to give contradictory views? - 57:23

Other beliefs

Islam

1. Only Islam will be acceptable to God - 3:19, 3:85.

2. No compulsion in the religion - 2:256, 3:20, 4:63, 4:80, 5:92, 6:104, 6:107, 9:6, 10:99, 10:108, 11:28, 18:29, 27:92, 39:41, 42:15, 42:48, 50:45, 88:22.

3. Will not be burdened beyond his capacity - 2:233, 2:236, 2:286, 5:6, 6:152, 7:42, 23:62, 65:7.

4. It is a complete religion - 5:3.

5. The limit should not be crossed in the religion - 4:171, 5:77, 49:16.

6. The religion should not be made difficult 2:185, 2:286, 5:6, 22:78, 49:16, 73:20.

7. Those who change to other religions - 2:217, 3:86, 3:90, 5:54, 16:106, 47:25.

8. Only formalities will not be enough - 2:177.

9. There is no ritual to embrace Islam- 2:138

10. It is an easy religion - 2:185, 2:233, 7:42, 4:28, 6:152.

11. Should enter Islam completely - 2:208.

12. If the enemies accept Islam then the old rivalries should be forgotten - 9:11.

13. Islam will replace all the former religions - 9:33, 48:28, 61:9.

14. There is no compromise in the religion - 5:49, 11:12, 11:113, 17:74.

15. A person should not sit in an assembly where the religion is mocked at - 4:140, 6:68.

16. There is no punishment for the forgetfulness - 2:286.

17. There is no punishment for any act committed wrongly - 2:286.

18. The generation which has not received the teaching of prophet - 2:62, 5:69, 22:17.

19. If it is compelled there is forgiveness - 2:173, 5:3, 6:119, 6:145, 16:106, 16:115, 20:73, 24:33.

Believing in the existence of Shaitan

1. Iblees belong to the race of Jinn, which was created by fire - 7:12, 18:50.

2. Iblees considered obeying to Adam as disrespect to himself and refused to obey - 2:34, 15:31, 17:61, 20:116, 38:74.

3. He requested God that he can make the human being astray if he is given an opportunity -7:14-17, 15:36-,39, 17:62-64.

4. He cannot mislead people who have firm belief - 16:99, 14:22, 15:42, 17:65.

5. His followers are called Shaitans. As he belong to the race of jinns he will also have offspring - 18:50.

6. He will not be visible to others except to the prophets of God - 7:27.

7. He will enter into the minds of the human being and create evil thoughts - 4:119, 4:120, 5:91, 7:20, 20:120, 114:4.

8. He will also go to hell as the evil people go there - 14:22, 26:94,95, 59:15.

9. It is a duty for the people, who affected by evil thoughts created by shaitans, to seek refuge with Allah - 7:200, 16:98, 23:97,98, 40:56, 41:36, 113:4, 114:3..

10. Shaitan cannot over-hear the messages from the heaven - 15:17,18, 26:212, 37:7-10, 67:5, 72:8,9.

Believing in the existence of Jinn

1. Prophets were sent to Jinn also - 6:130.

2. The evil Jinns will go to hell - 6:128, 7:38, 7:179, 11:119, 41:25, 41:29, 46:18, 55:39.

3. Similar to human beings, Jinns also have orders - 17:88, 51:56, 55:33.

4. Iblees, father of shaitans, is also from the race of Jinn - 18:50.

5. God gave Sulaiman (pbuh) the special power to control the Jinns - 21:82, 27:17, 27:39, 34:12, 38:37,38.

6. Jinns are stronger than the human beings - 27:39,40, 72:8,9.

7. The prophet (pbuh) was sent as a messenger to the jinn also - 46:29-32, 72:1-4, 72:19.

8. There are disbelievers of the hereafter among the jinn also - 72:7.

9. Jinns will be prevented from their attempts to overhear the messages from the heaven - 15:17,18, 26:212, 37:7-10, 67:5, 72:8,9.

10. Among Jinns there are good and bad - 72:11-14.

11. Jinns are created by fire - 7:12, 15:27, 38:76, 55:15.

12. As the evil people were enemies to the prophets of God, the evil jinns were also enemies to the prophets of God - 6:112.

Sorcery (Sihr)

1. Claiming to perform Sihr (Sorcery) is disbelieving in God 2:102.

2. Nothing can be done with Sorcery - 2:102.

3. The one who has learnt ‘Sorcery’ will not be successful in the here-after - 2:102.

4. At the most, division between the relatives can be made - 2:102.

5. This is from the side of shaitan - 2:102.

6. ‘Sorcery’ is only illusion and deceit - 7:116, 10:81, 20:66, 20:69.

7. ‘Sorcery’ cannot be performed on the prophet of God - 17:47,48, 17:101, 25:8, 26:153, 26:185.

8. ‘Sorcery’ cannot be performed on the prophet (pbuh) - 5:67, 15:9, 75:17, 114:1.

Waseela (Means of seeking nearness to God)

1. Seeking waseela - 5:35.

2. Even the people who are nearer to God seek waseela - 17:57.

Baiat (Pledge)

1. There is neither Baiat nor Mureed - 2:272, 48:10, 48:12, 48:18.

2. The minds are in the hands of Allah- 2:272, 3:8, 4:88, 6:35, 6:66, 6:107, 10:43, 10:108, 16:37, 24:54, 27:81, 27:92, 28:56, 30:53, 34:50, 35:8, 39:41, 43:40, 50:45, 88:21, 93:7.

God’s Master Register

1. It is a protected Register - 6:38, 6:59, 9:36, 10:61, 11:6, 13:38,39, 17:58, 20:52, 22:70, 23:62, 27:75, 34:3, 35:11, 43:4, 50:4, 56:77,78, 57:22, 85:21,22.

Purification

1. Postponing the ‘Purification’ - 9:37.

2. It is not in the power of man to perform ‘Purification’ - 9:37.

3. Should maintain what Allah has purified - 5:2.

4. Monuments -2:248.

Isra

1. Isra Journey - 17:1.

Miraj

• It is true incident - 17:60, 53:13, 53:14, 53:15, 53:17, 53:18.

• The prophet (pbuh) met Moosa (Pbuh) during this incident - 32:23.

Dreams

• The effect of dream is not contradictory to it - 8:43, 12:36,37, 12:43, 12:47, 12:100, 48:27.

• Hiding the dreams from others - 12:5.

• Informing the dreams to confidential people - 12:4.

• The dreams of the prophet of God are also the revelation from God - 37:102-105.

• The interpretation of dreams is with God 12:37.

Superstition

1. Should not have superstition - 2:189, 6:100, 6:138, 6:139, 6:140, 6:143, 6:144.

2. It is the work of shaitan - 4:118,119, 6:142, 17:64.

3. Seeking decisions by divining arrows or throwing lots - 5:3.

4. Changing the shape is the work of shaitan - 4:119.

5. There is no such thing as evil men - 7:131, 27:47, 36:18.

6. The period of ignorance - 5:103, 8:35, 9:37.

7. Prediction and astrology - 5:3, 5:90, 6:59, 10:20, 27:65, 31:34, 34:3, 16:77, 34:14, 2:36, 7:20, 7:22, 7:27, 20:115, 20:120,121, 11:77, 11:81, 15:62, 27:20, 27:22, 12:11, 15, 12:66, 38:22-24, 7:150, 20:67, 20:86, 28:15.

8. Believing that angels and prophets have the knowledge of the hidden - 5:109, 11:31 ,11:42, 11:46,47, 9:114, 11:69,70, 15:52, 15:53, 37:104, 51:26, 5:116, 5:117, 2:,30,31,32.

Worship

Prayer (Salat)

Prayer is a duty.

1. Prayer is a duty - 2:43, 2:83, 2:110, 2:238, 4:77, 6:72, 14:31, 22:78, 24:59, 29:45, 30:31, 58:13, 73:20, 98:5.

2. Women should also pray - 33:33.

3. Making the family members to pray - 20:132.

4. Prayers were enjoined on the previous generations - 3:39, 10:87, 11:87, 14:37, 14:40, 19:31, 20:14, 21:73, 31:17.

5. A person has to do work which should not prevent him from performing his duty - 24:37.

The Benefits of Prayer

1. Seeking help through prayers - 2:45, 2:153.

2. Benefit received for those who pray - 2:177, 2:277, 4:162, 5:12, 7:170, 9:71, 13:22, 22:35, 27:3, 30:31, 35:29, 42:38, 70:23, 70:34.

3. Prayer is the sign of a Muslim - 9:5, 9:11, 22:41.

4. Prayer is done only for Allah - 6:162, 108:2.

5. Prayer is the sign of the belief in the hereafter - 6:92.

6. Those who do not pray, their reward is only hell 19:59, 74:43, 75:31.

7. Prayer will prevent people from committing evil - 29:45.

Purity

1. Allah likes purity - 9:108.

2. Purity is a must for prayers - 4:43, 5:6.

3. The method of performing ablution - 5:6.

4. The action which breaks the state of ablution - 4:43, 5:6.

5. For those washing of the complete body is an obligation, they should not go to pray to masjid without washing - 4:43, 5:6.

6. If they do not get water they can perform Thayammum (Wiping the faces and the hands with clean earth) 4:43, 5:6.

7. For the ablution and for washing “Thayammum” can be performed 4:43, 5:6.

Facing “Kaba”

1. Prayers can be performed only by facing “Kaba” - 2:144, 2:149, 2:150.

2. When it is not able to determine the direction of kaba, prayers can be performed by facing any direction - 2:239.

3. Muslim does not pray to the direction - 2:115.

Timing

1. Prayer is an obligation which is time-marked - 4:103.

2. Five times prayer - 2:238, 11:114, 17:78.

3. Middle prayer - 2:238.

4. Fajr (Early morning prayer) - 17:78, 24:58.

5. Isha prayer - 24:58.

6. Timing of prayers - 2:238, 4:103, 11:114, 17:78, 20:130, 24:58, 50:39.

7. Performing the prayer daily 70:23.

 (Azan) call for Prayer

1. Giving call for prayers - 5:58, 62:9.

Dress

2. Importance of wearing dress - 7:31.

3. Best dress for prayer- 7:31.

Involvement

1. Prayer without concentration- 4:142, 9:54, 23:9, 70:34, 107:4, 107:5,.

2. Humility in prayer- 23:2.

3. The prayer of hypocrite - 4:142.

4. Showing laziness while praying - 4:142, 9:54, 107:5.

5. Praying for showing others - 4:142, 107:6.

6. Should not pray in a state of intoxication - 4:43.

7. Performed and steadfast in prayer - 2:238, 6:92, 23:9, 70:34,35.

Reciting the Quran

1. Reciting the Quran in the prayer - 73:20.

2. Reciting as many Quranic verses as possible in the prayers - 73:20.

Prayer in the Battle Field

1. Prayers in the battle field - 4:102.

2. During the time of danger one can perform his prayer on his foot and on the vehicle - 2:239.

3. The method of performing prayer in a danger situation - 4:102.

4. Shortening the prayer - 4:101.

Prayers during journey

1. Prayer while journey - 4:101.

2. Prayer at ordinary time - 4:103.

Prayer in the night

1. Prayer in the night - 17:79, 73:20.

2. Extra prayer without affecting the normal duties - 73:20.

Friends and enemies

1. Should make friendship with those who pray regularly - 5:55.

2. Should not make friendship with those who mock at prayer- 5:57.

The eligibility of administer of Masjid

1. A man who prays regularly can run the administration of a Masjid - 9:17,18.

Masjids belong to Allah

1. Should not prevent those who pray in the Masjid - 2:114, 96:10.

Women coming to Masjid

1. Can women come to Masjid? - 24:36, 37, 9:108

The atonement

1. Atonement for missing the prayer - 19:59,60

2. Funeral prayer should not be performed for hypocrites - 9:84.

Jumma prayer

1. Jumma prayer - 62:9.

2. Listening to the preaching - 62:11.

3. Earning wealth after Jumma prayer - 62:10.

Fasting

1. Fasting is compulsory duty - 2:183, 2:185.

2. Fasting was a duty also for the previous generation of people - 2:183.

3. To remain without fasting was permitted in the earlier stages - 2:184.

4. The traveler and the sick can perform fasting on other days - 2:184.

5. The month of fasting - 2:185.

6. Those who fast can engage themselves with family relations during night time - 2:187.

7. The period of fasting is from the dawn till the sunset - 2:187.

8. Eating and drinking can be done upto dawn till it becomes distinct - 2:187.

9. As compensation for wrong committed during haj, fasting has to observe - 2:196, 5:95.

10. Those who have murdered other by mistake have to observe 2 months fasting if they are not able to pay the compensation - 4:92.

11. Observing compensation fasting for 3 days for breaking a vow - 5:89.

12. The observation of silence by previous generation - 19:26. 

13. The reward for those who fast - 33:35.

14. Those who have vowed not to have family relationship with their wives have to observe compensatory fasting for two months - 58:4.

15. The fasting from the morning to the sunset. There is no fasting lesser than it - 2:187.

16. Fasting is common to previous generation also - 2:183.

17. Those who are incapable have the concession to observe fasting on some other days - 2:184, 185.

18. The compensation done by those who are not able to observe fasting - 2:184,185.

19. Reaching the Ramadan month - 2:185.

20. The month in which Quran was revealed -2:185.

Zakath

1. It is a compulsory duty - 2:43, 2:110. 

2. It was also a duty on previous generation - 2:83, 5:12, 19:31, 19:55, 21:73

3. It is a sign of Islam - 9:5, 9:11, 41:7, 98:5.

4. The person who administers the Masjid should pay zakath - 9:18.

5. It is a duty of Islamic government to collect zakath - 22:41.

6. The wealth of a person will not decrease by paying zakath. - 2:276, 30:39

7. It is a duty for women also - 33:33, 33:35, 57:18

8. It can be given individually also - 30:38, 51:19, 70:25.

9. It has to be paid for the agricultural produce also - 6:141.

10. It should be paid on the day of reaping - 6:141.

11. It should be collected compulsorily - 9:103, 51:19, 70:24.

12. Those who are eligible to get Zakath - 9:60.

13. It should be collected compulsorily - 9:103.

14. It will purify - 9:103.

15. The punishment for not paying the Zakath - 9:34,35.

16. Categories of spending Zakath - 9:60, 30:38, 51:19, 70:24,25

 (Refer the title ‘Economy’ for more details regarding accumulation of the wealth and spending)

The Haj

1. It is a compulsory duty - 2:198.

2. Trade during the time of Haj - 2:198

3. The formalities which have to be observed during the Haj - 2:197.

4. Gathering money for the Haj - 2:197

5. Those who go for Haj can earn by doing business - 2:198.

6. The people who perform Haj can bring goods - 2:198

7. If there is a hurdle in going to Haj - 2:196.

8. Hunting animals is forbidden during ‘Ihram’ - 5:95.

9. Hunting should not be done in Ihram - 5:1,2, 5:94, 5:95.

10. Doing Tawwaf (circumambulation) - 2:125, 22:26, 22:29.

11. Praying at Maqam-u-Ibrahim- 2:125.

12. Running between Safa-Marwa (Hills) - 2:158.

13. Staying in Arafa plain - 2:198.

14. Remembering God in ‘Masharul Haram’- 2:198.

15. It is a duty for those who are able - 3:97.

16. During Ihram hunting in the sea is permitted - 5:96.

17. It can be performed on foot and vehicle - 22:27.

Sacrificing (Qurbani)

Sacrificing (Qurbani) - 22:33, 22:36, 108:2.

Other types of worship

Offering (Nerchai)

• It should be done for Allah only - 2:270

• It should be fulfilled - 2:270, 22:29.

• In the previous generations there was a custom to pledge the children for God - 3:35.

Taking oath

• Preventing from the path of Allah by making it a shield - 58:16.

• When there is doubt regarding the witnesses they should be compelled to take the oath - 5:106-108.

• When a husband accuses his wife regarding her chastity , then he should take oath four times instead of bringing four witnesses - 24:6-8.

• Oath should not be taken in the name of Allah declaring that one will not do good - 2:224.

• Taking oath unintentionally is not wrong - 2:225, 5:89.

• It is not obligatory to fulfill oath taken unintentionally. It needs no compensation to be paid also - 2:225.

• It should be fulfilled - 5:89, 16:91.

• The compensation for the oath which cannot be fulfilled - 5:89.

• Swearing in the name of Allah, stating that one will not have family relationship with his wife - 2:226.

• It should not be done for cheating and doing fraudulent activities - 16:92, 16:94.

• Using it as a shield - 58:16, 63:2.

• It should not be used as a deceit 16:92.

• Taking oath for deceit 16:94.

• Should not be done to do favor one’s relative - 5:106.

• It should not be done to stating that one will not help his relative - 24:22.

• Earning by lying - 3:77.

Sacrifice by slaughtering

• Sacrificing by slaughtering for God - 5:3, 22:36, 108:2.

• The animals meant for sacrifice - 6:143.

Invocation - Supplication

1. Should not invoke grief - 2:286.

2. It should be done in a low voice or in the mind - 7:55.

3. Allah’s names should not be distorted - 7:180.

4. Should not ask only the good of the world - 2:200.

5. Should ask the good of both the worlds - 2:201.

6. It can be done both by lying down and by standing - 3:191, 4:103, 10:12.

7. Should be humble in prayer - 7:55.

8. It should be done secretly - 7:29, 7:55.

9. It should be done with fear of God - 7:56,.

10. It should be done by shedding tears - 5:83.

11. It should be done by hope - 7:56.

12. Only Allah should be invoked by his names - 7:180, 17:110.

Remembrance of God

• Remembering God - 2:152.

• God can be remembered while lying down - 3:191, 4:103, 10:12.

• The method of remembering - 7:205.

• Should not be remembered in a loud voice - 7:205.

• Showing humility while remembering - 7:205.

• Peace can be attained by remembering Allah - 13:28.

• The things should be uttered during fear - 3:173.

• Saying Insha Allah - 18:23,24, 18:39.

• Things which should be uttered when we get grief - 2:156.

• The ‘word’ to be said when there is temptation of shaitan - 7:200, 23:97,98.

• Words to be uttered while riding on a vehicle - 11:41.

• While reciting Quran - 16:98.

• When we enter a new place - 17:80, 23:29.

• While writing letter - 27:30.

Repentance

• Seeking forgiveness - 3:135, 3:147, 4:110, 5:74, 7:153, 11:90.

• It is a shield - 8:33, 11:3, 11:52.

• Seeking forgiveness for others - 3:159, 4:64, 12:97,98, 19:47.

• Seeking forgiveness for those who associate others to God - 9:113, 9:114.

• The appropriate time for asking forgiveness - 3:17, 51:18.

I’tikaaf

• During this period should not have sex - 2:187. 

The History

Prophets (peace be upon them)

Adam (Pbuh)

1. He was created from clay - 3:59, 6:2, 7:12, 15:26 15:28, 17:61, 23:12, 32:7, 37:11, 38:71, 38:76, 49:13, 55:14.

2. God created Adam’s (pbuh) mate from Adam (pbuh) himself - 4:1, 7:189, 39:6.

3. Adam (pbuh) was made to descend in Makka - 3:96.

4. He was created in the earth - 2:30.

5. God taught him everything - 2:31.

6. The objection of the angels - 2:30.

7. He won over the angels- 2:31-33.

8. Angels obeyed - 2:34, 7:11, 15:29, 15:30, 18:50, 20:116, 38:72, 38:73.

9. Iblees (shaitan) refused to obey - 2:34, 7:11, 15:33, 18:50, 20:116.

10. He was inhabited in paradise - 2:35, 7:19.

11. Shaitan led him astray - 2:36, 7:20, 7:27, 20:120.

12. The mate for Adam (pbuh) - 2:35, 7:19.

13. The forbidden tree - 2:35, 7:19, 7:20, 7:22, 20:120.

14. They were expelled - 2:36, 2:38, 7:24, 20:123.

15. He was forgiven - 7:23, 20:122.

16. He was very noble - 3:33.

17. Adam (Pbuh) was created by the command “Be” - 3:59.

18. He is the father of all the people - 4:1, 6:98, 7:189, 39:6, 49:13.

19. He transgressed the boundary - 2:36, 7:22, 20:121

20. The oaths taken with the progeny of Adam - 7:172.

21. Weak steadfastness in Adam (pbuh) - 20:115.

22. He committed sin - 20:121.

Idrees Pbuh)

• Idrees (Pbuh) - 19:56,57, 21:85

Moosa (Pbuh)

1. Moosa (Pbuh) was grown by his enemy Firaun - 20:38-40, 26:18, 28:7,8,9, 28:12,13.

2. Allah spoke directly with Moosa (Pbuh) - 2:253, 4:164, 7:143,144, 19:52, 20:11-24, 27:9.

3. When Moosa (Pbuh) beat a person in anger, he was killed. So, he left that place out of fear - 20:40, 26:14, 28:15-19, 28:33.

4. Haroon was appointed as a prophet to assist Moosa (Pbuh) - 20:42, 23:45, 25:35, 26:13, 28:34,35.

5. Water from the rock - 2:60, 7:160.

6. Transformation of a staff into a serpent - 7:107, 7:117, 20:20, 26:32, 26:45, 27:10, 28:31.

7. Shining in the hand 7:108, 20:22, 26:33, 27:12, 28:32.

8. Clearing the sea with the staff - 20:77, 26:63.

9. Defeating the magician in the competition - 7:110-132, 10:79-81, 20:58-73, 26:37-50.

10. Marrying in the city of Madyan - 28:23-28.

11. The book revealed in a written form to Moosa (pbuh) - 7:145, 7:150, 7:154.

12. The problem created by his people - 2:51, 2:54, 2:55, 2:59, 2:61, 2:65, 2:67-73, 2:92, 2:93, 2:108, 4:153, 5:22, 5:24, 7:129, 7:138, 7:148, 7:163, 20:86, 20:88

Isa (Pbuh)

1. He was born without father - 3:47, 3:59, 19:17-21.

2. His disciples did not betray him - 3:52,53, 61:14.

3. He is not the son of God - 4:171, 4:172, 5:17, 5:72, 5:75, 5:116,117, 9:30, 9:31, 43:59.

4. He was given the ‘Book’ Injeel - 3:48, 5:46, 5:110, 57:27.

5. He was given certain Miracles - 3:49, 5:110, 5:112-114.

6. He is a Prophet only to the people of Israel - 3:49, 61:6, 61:14.

7. He is a prophet for his period only - 61:6.

8. He spoke when he was a baby - 3:46, 5:110, 19:29, 19:30.

9. When he was born, he received a Book and became Prophet - 19:30.

10. He also married - 13:38.

11. Isa (pbuh) was not killed or crucified - 3:55, 3:144, 4:159, 5:75, 5:110, 5:116, 19:30,31, 43:61

12. Though Isa (Pbuh)’s birth is a miracle he cannot be the God - 3:59, 4:171, 4:172, 5:17, 5:72, 5:75.

13. He is rescued from his enemies - 5:110.

14. Food plate - 5:112.

Sulaiman (Pbuh)

1. A Kingdom which is not given to anyone - 38:35.

2. God subjected the wind to him - 21:81, 34:12, 38:36.

3. Both Jinn and shaitan obeyed his Commands and worked as slaves under his control - 21:82, 27:17, 27:38-40, 34:14, 38:37, 38:38.

4. He knew the language of the birds - 27:16, 27:18, 27:20,23.

5. Affluent life - 27:44, 34:13, 38:31

Ibrahim (Pbuh)

1. He came out successfully whatever may be the ordeal given by God - 2:124, 2:131.

2. He renovated Ka’ba - 2:127, 14:35, 22:26.

3. The prophet (pbuh)’s role model was Ibrahim (Pbuh) - 2:130, 2:135, 3:68, 3:95, 4:125, 6:161, 16:123.

4. He reasoned with the tyrannical king to preach his teachings - 2:258.

5. God performed certain miracles for him - 2:260, 21:68-70, 29:24, 37:97-98.

6. He opposed firmly his father’s wrong principle - 6:74, 9:114, 19:42-49, 26:70-80, 37:85-89.

7. Has propagation of his teachings been based on reasoning - 6:76-79.

8. Issac (Pbuh), Yaqoob (Pbuh), Dawood (Pbuh), Sulaiman (Pbuh), Ayooub (Pbuh), Yusuf (Pbuh), Moosa (Pbuh), Haroon (Pbuh) and the prophet Muhammad (pbuh) were the descendants of him - 4:163, 6:84, 29:27.

9. He was bestowed Ismail and Isaac in his old age - 11:71,72,73, 14:39, 15:53, 15:54, 15:55, 51:29.

10. At the command of God he left his wife and his son Ismail (Pbuh) in the desert. The city of Makka was formed due to these people-14:37.

11. Even as an individual he was considered to be a generation- 16:120.

12. He staunchly opposed idol worship - 21:52-67, 37:91-96, 60:4.

13. He invited people to perform Haj - 22:27.

14. He was ready to sacrifice his son at the command of God - 37:102-108.

15. His descendants have been ruling over for a long time by the grace of God - 4:54.

16. The place where he stayed during the construction of Kaba is known as Makhamau Ibrahim - 2:125, 3:97.

17. God chose Ibrahim (Pbuh) as His friend among the human-beings -4:125.

Isamail (Pbuh)

1. He constructed Kaba along with his father Ibrahim (Pbuh) - 2:125, 2:127.

2. He willingly subjected to the wishes of his father when his father wanted to sacrifice him - 37:102.

3. He was saved by the Mercy of God - 37:107.

4. The claim that Ibrahim (Pbuh) covered his eyes with a cloth and when he prepared to give his son in sacrifice the knife’s refusal to cut him even after many attempts were made by Ibrahim (Pbuh) are false. When he was laid down on the earth to be sacrificed, God prevented him from being sacrificed - 37:103,104.

Isaac (Pbuh)

1. He is also the son of Ibrahim (Pbuh). More details are not given about him - 2:133, 2:136, 2:140, 3:84, 4:163, 6:84, 11:71, 12:6, 12:38, 14:39, 19:49, 21:72, 29:27, 37:112, 37:113, 38:45.

Haroon (Pbuh)

1. He also received the message from the God - 4:163.

2. He is the maternal brother (cousin) of Moosa (Pbuh) - 5:25, 7:111, 7:142, 7:150, 7:151, 10:87, 19:53, 20:30, 20:42, 23:45, 25:35, 26:36, 28:34,35.

3. He is well versed in oration - 26:13, 28:34. 

 (For more details, refer the title Moosa in subject-index, he worked along with Moosa)

Dawood (Pbuh)

1. He killed the cruel person Jalood in fighting - 2:251.

2. He was revealed the book “Zaboor” - 4:163, 17:55.

3. The mountain and the birds were subject to his control by God - 21:79, 34:10, 38:19.

4. He is the first person to manufacture coats of armour - 21:80.

5. The art of using designs in the manufacturing of many goods by melting iron was introduced by him to the world - 34:10.

6. He was taught a lesson by God by a strange case - 38:21-25.

Nooh (Pbuh)

1. He is senior to all the prophets except Adam (Pbuh) and Idrees (Pbuh) - 4:163, 6:84. 

2. He and his followers had been boarded in a ship and were saved from the flood. The disbelievers were destroyed - 7:64, 10:73, 11:37-48, 21:76,77, 23:27, 25:37, 26:119, 54:10-15, 69:11.

3. He took with him in his ship pairs of each living being as the whole world was destroyed by the flood - 11:40, 23:27.

4. His son was among disbelievers. Nooh could not save his son - 11:42,43, 23:27.

5. The ship came to rest at the Mount Judi. The flood water drained after this -11:44.

6. He lived for 950 years in the world - 29:14.

7. God made it a sign to the whole world - 23:30, 25:37, 26:121, 29:15, 54:15.

8. His wife also refused to accept him. So, he could not save her - 66:10.

9. The problem faced by him from his people - 7:60-64, 10:71, 11:27-32, 11:38, 23:24,25, 26:111, 26:116, 54:9, 71:5,6,7, 71:22,23.

10. They were destroyed after the prayer by Nooh (Pbuh) - 21:76, 23:26, 26:117,118, 37:75, 71:26

Zakariah (Pbuh)

• Zakariah took care of Maryam - 3:37.

• He begot Yahya when he became very old - 3:38,-41, 19:3-11, 21:89,90

Yahya (pbuh)

1. Nobody in world was named Yahya, before him- 19:7

2. He was bestowed with Book and Wisdom from young age - 3:39, 19:12.

Ayoob (Pbuh)

• He was tested by various diseases and poverty. He lost his family later by the mercy of God his illness was cured. He got back his family - 21:83-84, 38:41,42,43,44

• He has been set as a role model for patience. No more details are found about him. There are certain fabricated stories regarding his sickness for which there are no authentic records .

Yunus (Pbuh)

1. There was no generation which mended their ways after they witnessed the sign of destruction from God - 10:98, 37:148.

2. He went away in anger against God when He saved his people from destruction without his knowledge. So, God punished him - 21:87,88.

3. Allah forgave Yunus when he (Pbuh) asked for forgiveness to him after repenting - 21:87,88.

4. He was thrown into the sea and a whale swallowed him- 37:140,141,142.

5. He would have been kept in the stomach of whale till the Day of Judgment had he not prayed to God seeking forgiveness to him - 37:143,144.

6. He was sent as prophet to more than hundred thousand people - 37:147.

7. God who commanded the prophet (pbuh) to follow the way set by other prophets, ordered the prophet (pbuh) not to follow him - 6:90, 68:48,.

8. Allah exalted him to the previous status after forgiving him - 6:86, 68:49-50.

Yusuf (Pbuh)

• In this chapter titled ‘Yusuf’, his history is narrated in detail.

ILYAS (Pbuh)

• There are not only a few references to him. His Prophethood and his preaching to people is mentioned briefly. 6:85, 37:123, 7:130-132

• His name is mentioned as ‘Ilyasin’ in the verse, 37:130.

Alyasa (Pbuh)

• He is referred in two places in the Quran. These are no more details about him except he is righteous and noble - 6:86-6:89, 38:48.

Dhul-kifl (Pbuh)

• He is a righteous one - 38:48.

Shu’aib (Pbuh)

1. He was sent to a generation of a people who indulged in corruption in measuring and weighing - 7:85, 11:84,85, 26:181,182,183.

2. The people of his generation are in great number - 7:86.

3. He was warned that he would be exiled from the town - 7:88.

4. He was not afraid of the warning - 7:89.

5. The earthquake struck - 7:91, 11:94, 26:189, 29:37.

6. Everybody was completely destroyed - 7:92, 11:95.

7. They lived in affluence - 11:84.

8. They were polytheists - 11:87.

9. Warning of murder - 11:91.

10. He belonged to the upper tribe - 11:91,92.

11. Shu’aib was saved - 11:94.

Yaqoob (Pbuh)

1. He was the grandson of Ibrahim (Pbuh). - 2:132

2. He was also known as ‘Israeel’. - 3:93

3. He was the father of Yusuf (Pbuh). - 12:6

4. He became grief stricken due to the parting of his son. - 12:84,85

5. He did not lose hope even though he had not seen his son for many years. - 12:87

6. He recovered his sight after years. - 12:96

7. He was one of the prophets. 19:49

Salih (Pbuh)

1. He was sent to the people of Tamud. - 7:73

2. A camel was given as a Miracle. - 7:73, 17:59, 54:27

3. A condition was laid not to harm the camel. - 7:73, 11:64, 17:59, 26:156

4. They caused the mountains to make their homes. - 7:73, 15:82, 26:149, 89:9

5. They slaughtered the camel. - 7:77, 11:65, 26:157, 54:28, 91:14

6. His generation was destroyed by earthquake. - 7:78, 11:67, 15:83, 41:17, 51:44, 54:31, 69:

7. He opposed polytheism. - 11:62

8. Salih (Pbuh) and the righteous were saved. - 11:66

9. There were nine tribes among that generation. - 27:48

10. All of them were destroyed. - 27:51, 53:51

11. He belonged to a place called ’Hijr’. - 15:80

12. A day was allotted to you the camel and another day was allotted for the people in sharing water. - 26:155, 54:28, 91:13

13. The people considered him bad omen. - 27:47

14. The people planned to kill Salih (pbuh). They were destroyed later. - 27:49-51

15. They called him a liar. - 54:25

16. It came after the people of Áad. - 7:74

17. They lived an affluent life. - 11:61, 26:146, 26:147, 26:148

Luth (pbuh)

1. He was sent to reform the people who indulged in homosexuality. 7:80,81, 11:78,79, 15:72, 26:165,166, 27:54,55, 29:28, 29:29

2. Only in his period the homosexuality originated. - 7:80

3. His people gave him a lot of trouble, they refused to mend themselves. - 7:82, 26:167, 27:56

4. His people were completely destroyed. The etire city was made upside down. - 7:83, 7:84, 11:81, 11:82, 11:83, 15:65, 15:73, 15:74, 26:173, 27:58, 29:34, 51:33,34, 54:34, 54:38

5. His wife, who was against him was also destroyed. - 7:83, 26:171, 27:57, 29:33, 37:135, 66:10

6. The angels who came to destroy the people of Lut met Ibrahm (pbuh) first to give him good tidings before proceedings. - 11:71, 11:74, 15:53,54 29:31,32

7. The people pursued the angels who came in the form of handsome men. - 11:78,79, 11:81, 15:67,68,69, 54:37

8. Ibrahim (pbuh) and Lut (pbuh) had met. - 29:26

Hood (pbuh)

1. He was sent to the people of Áad. - 7:65

2. He opposed polytheism. - 7:65, 7:70, 7:71, 11:50, 11:53, 11:54, 46:22

3. Hood and his followers were saved. - 7:72, 11:58

4. The people of Aad were destroyed. - 7:72, 11:58, 23:41, 26:139

5. His people were very strong. - 11:52, 41:15, 89:8

6. They were destroyed by a fierce barren wind. - 41:16, 46:25, 51:41,42 54:19,20, 69:6

7. The wind blew for seven days. - 69:7

8. Nobody was spared. - 69:8

The Prophet (pbuh)

1. His pure life. - 10:16

2. His greatness. - 8:33, 9:128, 17:79

3. He is unlettered. - 7:157,158, 25:4,5, 29:48

4. The prediction about the prophet (pbuh) in the previous revelation. - 2:146, 6:20, 7:157

5. The prophet (pbuh) is the final prophet. - 4:79, 4:170, 7:158, 9:33, 10:57, 10:108, 14:52, 21:107, 22:49, 25:1, 33:40, 34:28, 62:3

6. The prophet (pbuh) was the descendant of Ibrahim (Pbuh). - 2:129

7. His kindness and compassion. - 3:159

8. In the beginning he was unaware of anything. - 4:113, 42:52, 93:7

9. He got the protection of God. - 5:67

10. He was worried by the criticisms. - 6:33, 10:65, 11:12, 16:127, 27:70

11. He belonged to a society to which prophets were not sent before. - 6:156, 32:3, 36:6

12. People called him mad. - 7:184, 15:6, 23:70, 34:46, 37:36, 44:14, 52:29, 68:2, 68:51, 81:22

13. He was expelled from his place. - 8:5, 8:30, 9:40

14. God’s special affection shown to him. - 8:33

15. His Hijrath with Abu Bakr (RA). - 9:40

16. God pointed out his mistake. - 3:128, 8:67, 9:43, 9:80, 9:84, 9:101, 9:108, 11:12, 18:6, 26:3, 28:56, 66:1, 80:1

17. He became sad when his followers faced sufferings. - 9:128, 26:3

18. He was more affectionate towards his people. - 9:61, 9:128, 16:127, 18:6, 27:70, 33:6, 35:8,

19. He was called a magician. - 10:2, 38:4

20. He led a pure life before becoming a prophet. - 10:16

21. He had wives and children. - 13:38, 33:6, 33:28-36

22. His Miraj (Journey to heaven). - 17:1, 17:60, 32:23, 53:13,14, 53:15, 53:18

23. They said that he was affected by sorcery. - 17:47, 25:8

24. A praised station for him in the hereafter. - 4:41, 16:89, 17:79, 68:3, 92:21, 93:5, 108:1

25. He would return to the place (Makkah) from where he was expelled. - 28:85

26. He had exemplary character. - 68:4, 3:159

27. He did not know ‘Poetry’. - 36:69

28. He lost his parent when he was very young. - 93:6

29. Later, he became affluent. - 93:8

30. His reputation was raised high. - 94:4

Righteous and Evil Doers

Righteous People

Maryam (Pbuh)

1. Birth. - 3:36-39

2. He was dedicated for the service of God. - 3:35

3. He was well taken care by God. - 3:37, 3:44, 3:45, 5:110

4. She was a very noble woman. - 3:42, 5:75, 21:91, 23:50, 66:12

5. She conceived without any contact with the male. - 3:45, 4:156, 4:171, 19:16-19 19,20,21, 19:27, 21:91

6. She is not a God. - 5:17, 5:75

Imran

• Imran- 3:33, 3:35, 66:12

Abu Bakr (RA)

• Abu Bakr (RA) - 9:40

The companions of the cave

• The companions of the cave- 18:9-21

Lukman

• Lukman- 31:12, 31:13

Talooth

• Talooth- 2:247, 2:249, 2:250

Dhul Kharnain

• Dhul Kharnain- 18:83-98

Those three

• Those whose judgment was stayed. - 9:118

Zaid (RA)

• He was the adopted son of the prophet (pbuh). - 33:37

• The prophet married the wife of Zaid after he divorced his wife. - 33:37

• He was in the favor of the prophet (pbuh). - 33:37

Sabiyeens

• Sabiyeens- 2:62, 5:69, 22:17

Evil doers

The people of Aad

• Refer the title Hood.

Tamud

• Refer the title Salih.

The army of the Elephants

• The army of the elephants. - 105:1

Abu Lahab

• Abu Lahab. - 111:1-3

Iram

• Iram- 89:7

Qarun

• Qarun. - 28:76, 28:79, 28:81, 29:40

Aaazar

• Aaazar.- 6:74, 9:114, 19:42, 21:52, 26:70, 37:85, 43:26, 60:4

Jalooth

• Jalooth. - 2:249, 2:251

Yajooj Majooj

• Yajooj Majooj. - 18:94, 21:96

Firaun

1. He killed the males among the people of Israel.- 2:49, 7:127, 7:141, 14:6, 28:4

2. His wife was cited as the role model for righteous Muslims. - 66:11

3. He was drowned in the sea. - 2:50, 10:90, 20:78, 44:24

4. He ruled as a tyrant. - 10:83, 28:4, 43:51, 44:31

5. He claimed himself as God. - 28:38, 79:24

Samiri

1. He made an idol in the shape of a calf by meting the jewels of the people of Israel. - 7:148, 20:87

2. He misled the people after the departure of Moosa (pbuh) to the Mount Tur. - 20:85

3. He made those to believe the Golden calf as the God. - 20:88

4. He made the idol l of the calf to make a loud sound by picking the earth from below the feet of Musa (pbuh) and pouring it on the idol. - 20:96

Majusis

• Majusis- 22:17

Hypocrites

1. They adopted double- standards. - 2:8, 2:11, 2:14, 3:119, 4:143, 5:61, 8:49, 9:56,57, 9:96, 47:16, 63:1.

2. They used deceit and cheating. - 2:9, 4:142

3. They called the righteous ‘fools’. - 2:13

4. They took false oath. - 2:204

5. They spoke attractively. - 2:204, 47:30

6. They spread corruption and destruction. - 2:205

7. They took pride in committing sins. - 2:206

8. They plotted. - 3:118, 3:119, 4:81, 4:108, 9:47

9. They derived happiness in the suffering caused to Muslims. - 3:120

10. Their tongues uttered what was not in their minds. - 3:167, 9:62

11. They betrayed when there was a crisis. - 3:167, 9:42

12. They refused to hear the teachings of the prophet (pbuh). - 4:61

13. They took false oath stating that they did good but actually they would have committed wrong. - 4:62, 9:107

14. They deceived both the Muslims and the enemies. - 4:91

15. There will be severe punishment for them. - 4:138, 4:140, 4:145, 9:68, 9:95, 33:73, 48:6, 57:13

16. They also prayed. - 4:142

17. They spied on Muslims. - 5:41, 9:47

18. They conveyed messages wrongly. - 9:48

19. They changed their principle according to the wages they got. - 9:58

20. If they were caught then they would give lame excuse. - 9:65

21. They preached evil and prevented good. - 9:67

22. Are the disbelievers and he hypocrites equal? - 9:73

23. They mocked at even if good deeds were done. - 9:79

24. Funeral prayer should not be performed for the hypocrites. - 9:84

25. They used even the Masjids for their evil activities. - 9:107

26. They were experts in playing hide and seek. - 9:127, 24:63

27. They would hold only such things which favored them. - 5:41, 24:49

28. When they feared danger they would run away as if they had seen death. - 33:19, 47:20

29. They would say that they would obey only certain things. - 47:26

30. They would use oath taking as shield. - 58:16, 63:2

31. They would attract others by their physical features. - 63:4

32. They would consider even small disturbances as against them. - 63:4

Others

The Israelites

1. God bestowed a lot of favors. - 2:47, 2:122

2. God selected majority of the prophets from among them. .- 5:20

3. He made them rule for a long periods of times. - 4:54, 7:137, 10:93, 26:59

4. He provided them many facilities miraculously. - 2:57, 7:60, 7:160, 20:80

5. They assumed that they were the best among the people by birth . - 3:75, 5:18

6. They adopted deception in eating the wealth of the other people. - 4:161, 9:34

7. They used the religion to earn their living. - 2:41, 2:79, 2:174, 3:187, 5:44,

8. Even after seeing the power of God, they worshipped whatever they saw. - 2:51, 2:54, 2:92, 7:138, 7:148, 20:88, 20:96

9. Even though they enjoyed miracles of God they refused to believe in Him without seeing Him. - 2:55, 4:153

10. They killed the prophets of God. - 2:61, 2:87, 2:91, 3:21, 3:112, 3:181, 3:183, 4:155, 5:70

11. They interpolated their own ideas in the Book of God. - 2:79, 2:159, 2:174, 3:78, 3:187, 4:46, 5:13, 5:41

12. Some of them were transformed into pigs and monkeys. - 2:65, 5:60, 7:166

13. Some were destroyed. - 2:55, 4:153, 7:155

Jews

• Jews.- 2:62, 2:113, 2:120, 2:135, 2:140, 4:46, 4:160, 5:18, 5:41, 5:44, 5:51, 5:64, 5:69, 5:82, 6:146, 9:30, 16:118, 22:17, 62:6

Christians

• Christians. - 2:62, 2:111, 2:113, 2:120, 2:135, 2:140, 5:14, 5:18, 5:51, 5:69, 5:82, 9:30, 22:17

The two children of Adam

• The two children of Adam. -5:27

Manath

• Manath (idol). - 53:20

Lath

• Lath (an idol). - 53:19

Uzza

• Uzza (an idol). - 53:19

Waddhu

• Waddhu (an idol). - 71:23

Suvavu

• Suvavu (an idol). - 71:23

Yaghuth

• Yaghuth (an idol). - 71:23

Nasr

• Nasr (an idol). - 71:23

Quraysh

• Quraysh- 106:1

Places

Sidrathul Munthaha

• The tree in the heaven. - 53:14

• It is attractive to sight. - 53:16,17

• The prophet (pbuh) met Gibrael at this place. - 53:13,14

Makkah (Bakka)

• Bakka. - 3:96, 48:24

• The city of Makkah was established afer Ibrahim (pbuh) left his wife and his son Ismael (pbuh) in the desert. -14:37

Rome

• Rome- 30:2

Hudaibia

• Hudaibia. - 48:10, 48:18

Yathrib

• Yathrib (Madina). - 9:101, 9:120, 33:13, 33:60, 63:8

Misr (Egypt)

• Misr. - 10:87, 12:21, 12:99, 43:51

Madyan

• Madyan. - 7:85, 9:70, 11:84, 11:95, 20:40, 22:44, 28:22, 28:23, 28:45, 29:36

 Mount Tur

• The place where Moosa had conversation with God without any angel‘s help. - 19:52, 20:80, 28:29, 28:46.

• This mountain is known as Thoorsaina, and also as’Tur Seeneen’. - 23:20, 95:2

• God had revealed a chapter taking oath on the mountain Thur saina. - 2:63, 2:93, 4:154, 52:1, 95:2

Mountain Judi

• Mountain Judi. - 11:44

Kaba

1. The first House of God. - 3:96, 22:33

2. It will remain secure. - 5:97

3. It is a place of refuge for the people. - 2:125, 3:97, 5:97, 106:

4. Muslims should face the direction of this house of God form which ever direction they live. 4 - 2:144, 2:149, 2:150

5. Fighting is forbidden in the House of God. For defending the place permission is granted. - 2:191, 5:2, 22:25

6. Hunting should not be done here. -5:2

7. Even though non-Muslims are permitted in other Masjids here they are not permitted. - 9:28

8. Here both the outsiders and the people belonging that place have equal rights. - 2:127, 14:37, 22:26

9. Ibrahim (pbuh) renovated Kaba. - 22:25

10. Ibrahim (pbuh) gave the call to the people to perform Hajj. - 22:27

11. Performing Tawwaf in Kaba. - 2:158, 22:29,

12. The change of Qibla. - 2:142-145

Battles

Uhad

• Uhad battle. - 3:121,122

• The defeat at Uhad battle. - 3:140, 3:152

• Running away from the battle leaving the prophet (pbuh). - 3:153, 3:165, 3:166,

• The final victory. - 3:154, 3:172,

Badr

God’s help in the battle of Badr. - 3:13, 3:123, 3:124, 8:5, 8:7, 8:9, 8:11, 8:12, 8:17, 8:42, 8:43, 8:44

The battle of Trench

• The battle of Trench.- 33:20, 33:22

Hunayn Battle

• Hunayn Battle. - 9:25, 9:26, 9:27

Living beings

1. Dog. - 5:4, 7:176, 18:18, 18:22

2. Horse. - 3:14, 8:60, 16:8, 17:64, 38:31, 59:6, 100:1

3. Fish. - 5:96, 16:14, 18:61, 18:63, 21:87, 35:12, 37:142, 68:48

4. Pig. - 2:173, 5:3, 5:60, 6:145, 16:115

5. Mule - 16:8

6. Donkey- 2:259, 16:8, 31:19, 62:5, 74:50

7. Cattle- 3:14, 4:119, 5:1, 5:95, 6:136, 6:138, 6:139, 6:142, 6:146, 7:179, 10:24, 16:5, 16:66, 16:80, 20:54, 22:28, 22:30, 22:34, 23:21, 25:44, 25:49, 26:133, 32:27, 35:28, 36:71, 39:6, 40:79, 42:11, 43:12, 47:12, 79:33, 80:32

8. Goat- 6:143

9. Sheep- 6:143

10. Camel- 6:144, 7:40, 7:73, 7:77, 11:64, 12:70, 12:82, 12:94, 17:59, 26:155, 54:27, 88:17, 91:13

11. Crow- 5:31

12. Ant- 27:16,18

13. Elephant- 105:1

14. Mosquito, fly- 2:26, 22:73

15. Bee- 16:68

16. Termite- 34:14

17. Creepers- 24:45

18. Common living things- 2:164, 6:38, 8:22, 8:55, 11:6, 11:56, 16:49, 16:61, 22:18, 24:45, 27:82, 29:60, 31:10, 34:14, 35:28, 35:45, 42:29, 45:4

19. Grasshopper- 7:133, 54:7

20. Lice- 7:133

21. Frog- 7:133

22. Monkey- 2:65, 5:60, 7:166

23. Calf- 2:51, 2:54, 2:92, 2:93, 4:153, 7:148, 7:152, 11:69, 20:88, 51:26

24. Forest animal- 5:3

25. Bird- 2:260, 3:49, 5:110, 6:38, 12:36, 12:41, 16:79, 21:79, 24:41, 27:16, 27:17, 27:20, 34:10, 38:19, 56:21, 67:19

26. Wolf- 12:13, 12:14, 12:17

27. Sheep- 6:146, 20:18, 21:78, 38:23,24

28. Lion- 74:51

29. Hud Hud- 27:20

30. Serpent - 7:107, 20:20, 26:32, 27:10, 28:31

31. Ox- 2:67-71, 6:144, 6:146, 12:43, 12:46

Characteristics

Good Characteristics

Patience

1. Seeking help through Patience - 2:45, 2:153.

2. Tolerating tests through patience - 2:155, 3:142, 3:186, 12:18, 12:83, 31:17, 47:31.

3. Tolerating poverty and illness - 2:155, 2:177.

4. Seeking patience to Allah - 2:250, 7:126.

5. Allah is with those who observe patience. 2:153, 2:249, 8:46, 8:66

6. Tolerating the worries caused by others. - 3:186, 6:34, 14:12, 30:130, 38:17, 41:35, 42:43, 50:39, 73:10

7. Observing patience till the arrival of God’s help. - 7:87, 7:128, 10:109, 11:49, 14:12, 30:60, 40:55, 40:77, 46:35, 52:48, 68:48, 70:51, 76:24

8. The award given for patience in the world. - 3:120, 3:125, 7:137, 32:24

9. The award given in the here-after for patience. - 2:146, 2:156, 3:186, 3:200, 11:11, 11:115, 12:90, 13:22, 13:24, 16:42, 16:96, 16:110, 16:126, 23:111, 25:75, 28:54, 29:59, 33:35, 39:10, 76:12

10. Tolerating the difficulties encountered while observing worship. - 19:65, 20:132

11. Observing patience for the sake of God. - 74:7

12. Emphasizing patience on others. - 90:17, 103:3

13. The method in the observation of patience. - 2:156,157

14. Patience is better than revenge. 16:126,127

Generosity

• Ignoring generosity. 2:109, 4:63, 4:149, 5:13, 7:199, 15:85, 24:22, 42:40, 43:89, 64:14

Mutual Understanding.

• Mutual understanding among the people. - 2:182, 2:220, 2:224, 4:35, 4:114, 4:128, 4:129, 8:1, 42:40, 49:9, 49:10

Relationship.

• Understanding with the relatives. - 4:1, 8:75, 13:21, 13:25, 33:6, 2:215

Satisfaction

• Being satisfied with what we have. - 2:273, 9:59, 20:131

Rendering help to others.

• Wishing things for others whatever we consider to be good. - 2:267, 3:92

Kind Behaviors

• Behaving kindly. - 2:263, 3:159, 4:8, 17:28, 20:44, 25:63

Intercession for others

• Intercession for others. - 4:85

Should not be perturbed by criticisms.

• Should not be perturbed by criticisms- 2:214, 3:120, 3:140, 3:146, 3:186, 4:46, 5:54, 33:19, 60:2

Taking care of other than the self

• Taking care of other than the self. - 4:90, 4:94, 8:61

Peace Loving

• Accepting peace. - 59:9

• Giving preference to others over themselves. - 15:88, 17:37, 25:63, 26:215, 31:18, 31:19

Humility

• Humility- 28:25, 33:53

Shyness

• Shyness- 9:119

Speaking Truth

1. Speaking Truth- 9:119

2. The reward of truth,- 3:17, 5:119, 33:23,24, 33:35, 39:33

3. Speaking truth is the quality of prophets of God. - 19:50, 19:54, 36:52

4. Enquiry regarding the speaking of truth. - 33:8

Self-respect

• Self-respect- 2:273, 4:6

Forgiving

• Forgiving -2:109, 3:134, 4:149, 5:13, 7:199, 15:85, 23:96, 24:22, 41:34, 42:37, 42:40, 42:43, 43:89, 64:14

Playing Host

• Playing Host. - 11:69, 18:77, 33:53, 51:26,27

Avoid Shouting

• Avoid shouting- 31:19, 49:3

Avoiding bad language

• Avoid bad language. - 4:148, 14:24, 14:26, 17:53, 22:24, 23:3, 24:15, 25:72, 28:55, 33:70, 35:10

Observing the rules in an assembly

• Observing the rules in a assembly. - 4:140, 24:62, 58:11

• Avoiding the bad assemblies. - 4:140, 6:68

Neighbors

• Good relationship with the neighbors. - 4:36

Chaste Life

• Success lies in leading a chaste life. - 21:91, 23:5, 24:30, 24:31, 33:35

Preserving Honesty

• Safely handing over the things to the person who has given it in your possession having confidence in you. - 2:282, 2:283, 3:75, 4:2, 4:58, 8:27, 12:54, 23:8, 70:32

Returning the Greeting (Salam)

• Giving reply to the greetings of others. 4:86

Helping in Good deeds

• Helping each other in good deeds. 5:2

Ignoring the fools

• Ignoring the fools. - 7:199, 25:63, 28:55

Establishing Justice

• Establishing Justice. - 4:58, 5:8, 5:42, 6:152, 7:29, 16:90, 49:9, 57:25

Bad Characteristics

Spreading whatever is heard

• Should not spread whatever one hears. - 4:83

Bad Intention

• Bad intention will lead to sin. - 49:12

Inclination

• Following the desire- 2:120, 2:145, 4:135, 5:48,49, 5:77, 6:56, 6:119, 6:150, 7:176, 18:28, 19:59, 20:16, 25:43, 28:50, 30:29, 38:26, 42:15, 45:18, 45:23, 47:14, 47:16, 53:23, 54:3

Cowardliness

• There should not be cowardliness. - 2:243, 4:77, 8:15, 33:13, 33:19, 47:20

Getting Angry

• One can get angry when he sees evil. - 7:150, 7:154, 20:86

• Getting angry on God is a grave sin. - 21:87

• It is a characteristic of a bad person. - 3:119, 33:25

• Should control anger. - 3:134

False Oath

• Justifying false oath. - 4:62, 9:107

• It is a characteristic of hypocrites. - 58:14

• Severe punishment for those who use this as a shield. - 58:16, 63:2

Performing Tricks

• Performing tricks. - 12:62

• Performing tricks with good intention. - 12:70

• Permission to perform trick. - 12:76,77

Causing Corruption

1. Causing corruption is a characteristic of hypocrite. - 2:11

2. It is a characteristic of an evil person. - 2:27

3. Corruption is forbidden. - 2:60, 7:56, 7:74, 7:85

4. Allah does not like it. - 2:205, 5:64

5. There is server punishment for it in the world. - 5:33

6. There is severe punishment for it in the hereafter also. - 5:33, 13:25

7. Practicing dishonesty is also included in it. - 7:85, 11:85, 26:183

8. Preventing from leading a good path is also included in it. - 7:86, 16:88

9. Disgracing the weak is also included in this. - 28:4

10. Refusing to do good is also included. - 28:77

11. Paradise is for those who do not cause corruption. - 28:83

12. Disbelieving in God and in the hereafter is also included in it. - 29:36

13. Treating the relatives with enmity also comes under this. - 47:22

Taking Decisions in haste

• Deciding without enquiring properly. - 49:6

• Human being is hasty. - 17:11, 21:37

• Hastiness can be shown in doing good. - 20:84

• Do not transgress the limit of anything. - 3:147

• Do not waste. - 4:6, 6:141, 7:31, 17:27, 17:29, 25:67

Spreading rumours

• It is a severe crime to spread rumour. - 24:15

• There is a severe punishment for it. - 24:11, 24:19

• Rumour should not be spread. - 4:83

Conspiring Secrets

• There is no use in speaking secrets except in three things. - 4:114

• It is a habit of bad persons. - 21:3

• One cannot speak secrets without the knowledge of God. - 58:7, 9:78

• It is forbidden. - 58:8

• Should not speak secrets except in helping others and in piety. - 58:9

• It is a work of Shaitan. - 58:10

Bad speeches

• Allah does not like speaking evil. - 4:148

• The one who is caused injustice is permitted to speak. There is nothing wrong in it. - 4:148

Useless talk

• Useless talk. 23:3

• The punishment for indulging in useless talk. - 31:6

Calling by nick names

• Humiliating by calling nick names. - 49:11

Probing deeply

• Should not spy on others. - 49:12

Slander

• It is forbidden. - 4:112, 4:156, 24:4, 24:6, 24:11,12,13, 24:16, 24:23, 33:58, 60:12

• Blaming others for what they have done. - 4:112

• Slandering the women. - 24:4, 24:11, 24:23

• When slandering is seen it should be condemned. - 24:16

• Placing the blame on good people. - 33:58

Mocking and Atonement

1. It is a characteristic of a hypocrite. - 2:14, 9:6

2. It is a characteristic of a fool. - 2:67, 5:58

3. Ignoring the mockers. - 4:140, 5:58

4. Righteous and the prophets were mocked at. - 6:5, 6:10, 9:64, 9:65, 11:8, 11:38, 15:11, 15:95, 16:34, 18:106, 21:36, 21:41, 25:41, 36:30, 43:7

5. Resorting to mockery is permitted if a person is mocked at. - 11:38

6. Mockery at the poor. - 9:79, 23:110

7. Punishment for mocking at good. - 31:6, 45:9, 45:35

8. On should not mock at another. - 9:79, 15:95, 49:11

Wrong assumption

• It is a characteristic of our evil person. - 6:116, 6:148, 9:45, 9:110, 10:66

• Assumption cannot be true. - 10:36, 53:23, 53:28

• It is forbidden. - 49:12

Causing dissension and chaos

• It should not be done. - 9:47, 68:11, 83:30, 104:1

Priding

1. It is a characteristic of Shaitan. - 2:34, 7:12,13, 15:31, 38:74

2. Allah does not like the proud. - 4:36, 7:36, 7:40, 7:48, 16:22, 16:23, 16:29, 31:7, 31:18, 39:59, 39:60, 39:72, 40:35, 40:56, 40:60, 40:76, 45:8, 45:31, 46:20, 57:23

3. It should not be practiced. - 4:172, 4:173, 4:174, 6:93, 7:146, 8:47, 11:10, 16:29, 17:37, 24:11, 31:18, 39:60, 39:72, 40:27, 40:35, 40:56, 40:75, 40:76, 45:37, 59:23, 74:3

4. It belongs only to Allah. - 2:185, 17:111, 22:37, 38:30, 45:37, 59:23, 74:3

5. It will lead to sin. - 2:206

6. There is no pride in having wealth. - 2:247, 11:10, 15:88, 18:34, 20:131, 23:55, 104:3

7. They will not get good guidance. - 7:146, 28:39, 40:35, 41:15, 63:5

8. There is no pride in having a force in large number. - 9:25, 18:34

9. The hell is the reward for the proud. - 16:29, 22:9, 39:72, 40:75,76, 46:20

10. The paradise is only for those who are not proud. - 28:83

Lies

1. Severe punishment for the liars. - 2:10, 16:62

2. Lying in the name of Allah. - 3:75, 3:78, 3:94, 4:50, 5:103, 6:21, 6:93, 6:144, 7:37, 10:17, 10:60, 10:69, 11:18, 18:15, 20:61, 29:68, 37:152, 39:32, 39:60, 61:7

3. Should not listen to it. - 5:41, 5:42

4. It will lead to hypocrisy. - 9:77

5. Curse is for the liars. - 3:61, 24:7

6. Telling lies for in the matter of religion. - 16:116

7. Conducting test to identify liars. - 9:43, 29:3

8. Most of the poets are liars. 26:223 - 226

9. Considering oneself as pure. 4:49, 24:21, 53:32

10. Should not mingle with useless people. - 4:140, 6:68, 7:199

11. Hiding the truth. 2:42, 3:71,

Envy

• It is finding fault in the arrangement of Allah. - 2:90, 4:32, 4:54

• It will prevent from getting good guidance. - 2:90, 2:109, 2:213, 3:19, 42:14, 45:17

• Seeking refuge in Allah against the envious. - 113:5

Back- biting

• It should not be done. - 49:12, 68:11, 104:1

• It can be done for advice. - 12:5

Breaking the vow

• It should not be done. - 2:27, 3:77, 4:21, 4:155, 5:13, 7:102, 7:135, 8:56, 13:25, 16:91, 16:92, 16:94, 16:95

Deceit

• God’s affection will not be given. - 3:161, 3:188, 4:106, 8:27

Stinginess

• It will cause misery in the hereafter. - 3:180, 9:34,35

• They will not get Allah’s affection. - 4:37, 9:76, 47:37, 47:38, 57:24

• The successful are those who hate stinginess. - 4:128, 25:67, 59:9, 64:16

• The wealth accumulated will lead to difficult life. -92:8

Snobbery (Show Off)

• A person who spends to get appreciation from others is the friend of Shaitan. - 4:38

• For wishing to get appreciation is the characteristic of a hypocrite. - 4:142, 8:47, 9:62, 107:6

• They will lose benefits of others good deeds. - 2:264

• One should not wish praise for what he has not done. - 3:188

Committing Excess

• Commitment of excess. - 6:141, 7:31, 17:26, 17:27, 17:29, 25:67

Adopting double standards

• Double standards. - 2:14, 2:76, 3:119, 9:8, 4:143

 Economy/Wealth

Wealth is a blessing

• Wealth is a blessing. - 2:198, 3:174, 3:180, 4:32, 4:37, 4:73, 9:28, 9:59, 9:74, 9:75, 9:76, 16:14, 17:12, 17:66, 24:22, 24:32, 24:33, 28:73, 30:23, 30:46,35:12, 45:12, 62:10, 73:20

Leadership and Wealth.

• Wealth is not a criterion for leadership. - 2:247

Poverty and wealth are not permanent

• Cycle of periods. - 3:140

• Testing by poverty and illness. - 2:155, 6:42

Accumulation of wealth among the wicked

• It accumulation of wealth among the wicked is seen. - 2:212, 9:55, 9:69, 9:85, 10:88, 13:26, 17:30, 18:34,35, 18:46, 20:131, 23:55, 28:82, 29:62, 30:37, 34:35, 34:37, 57:20, 58:17, 68:14, 104:3

Should not lament when loss is incurred

• When material loss is incurred. - 2:155, 3:186

• Should not be tempted to excess wealth. - 6:44, 17:16, 18:46

For whom it should be spent

1. Spending for the parents. - 2:83, 2:215, 4:36, 6:151, 17:23

2. Spending by the father on children. - 2:233

3. Spending for the relatives. - 2:177, 2:215, 4:8, 4:36, 16:90, 17:26, 24:22, 30:38

4. Spending for orphans. - 2:273

5. Priority to be given to those who serve in the way of Allah without demanding charity. - 2:177, 2:215, 4:8, 4:36, 76:8, 90:15

6. Spending for poor. - 2:177, 2:215, 4:8, 4:36, 17:26, 24:22, 30:38, 51:19, 69:34, 74:44, 76:8, 89:18, 95:16, 107:3

7. Spending on those who ask (beggars). - 2:177, 51:19, 70:25, 93:10

8. Spending on nomads (travelers). ÓRp - 2:177, 2:215, 17:26, 30:38

9. To free the slaves. - 2:177

10. Spending for the prisoners. - 76:8

11. Husband spending for his wife. - 4:34, 65:6

12. Spending for neighbors. - 4:36

13. Spending for the debtors. - 2:280

14. Spending for those who caused harm. - 24:22

15. Showing leniency to those who have borrowed. - 2:280

What has to be spent?

• Spend from what you like. - 2:267, 3:92

• Spend from excess. - 2:219

• Reward only if it is spent from Halal (Permitted). - 2:215, 2:267,

• Resort to medium level spending. - 17:26, 17:29, 25:67

• Defective things should not be given. - 2:267, 3:92

Reward for Spending

• Reward many times. - 2:245, 2:261, 2:265, 2:272, 9:121, 34:39, 57:7, 57:18

• Poverty will not occur due to charity. 2:268, 2:276

• Sins will be erased for helping the poor. - 2:271

How to Spend

1. Benefit will be awarded only if it is spent for the sake of Allah. - 2:265, 2:266, 2:272, 5:27, 8:60, 9:54, 9:99, 76:9

2. Openly and secretly, it can be spent. - 2:271, 2:274, 13:22, 14:31, 16:75, 35:29

3. The things which destroy the benefits of our charities. - 2:262, 2:263, 2:264, 3:117, 4:38, 9:53, 9:54, 9:98

4. It is better to spend while a person is in difficult state. - 3:134

5. The fate of those who spend in evil ways. - 3:117, 8:36

6. The fate of the stingy. - 3:180, 4:37, 9:34,35, 9:76,77, 47:37, 47:38, 92:8-11

7. Should not be stingy. 4:128, 25:67, 57:24, 59:9, 64:16,

8. Those who have nothing to spend should feel for it. -9:92

9. Spending during necessity. - 57:10

10. Those who find fault with those who spend. - 9:79

11. Extravagant spending. - 6:141, 7:31, 17:26, 25:67

12. Those who do not have anything to give, have to use kind words. - 17:28, 93:10

13. Can spend at any time either at night or day.

Bribery. - 2:274

• We should not bribe others in order to grab the property of others. - 2:188, 4:161

• Bribe should not be taken. - 2:188, 5:42, 5:62, 5:63

Interest (Usury)

1. Earning should not be based on interest. - 2:275, 2:276, 2:278, 2:279, 3:130, 4:161, 30:39

2. Is it only getting higher interest which is forbidden? - 3:130

3. Those who eat interest will be raised as mad men. - 2:275

4. Interest is completely forbidden. - 2:275

5. Should not receive interest which you expect. - 2:278

6. Low interest is also forbidden. - 2:278

7. Those who receive interest fight against God. - 2:279

8. Those who mend themselves can receive only the principal. - 2:279

9. Permanent hell for those receiving interest. - 2:275

10. It they mend they can make use of the interest received before. - 2:275

Consuming the wealth of others

• Should not consume the wealth of others by wrong means. - 2:188, 4:2, 4:29, 4:161, 9:34,

Deceit

• Should not indulge in betrayal. - 3:161, 3:188, 4:105, 8:27

Stealing the property of the orphans

• Should not cheat others to grab the property of others. - 2:220, 4:2, 4:6, 4:9, 4:10, 6:152, 17:34, 89:17

• Wealthy people should do the maintenance of the orphans with service mentality. - 4:6

• The poor can receive wages for the maintenance of the orphans. - 4:6

Concealing the truth in business

• Should not hide the truth while doing business. - 2:42, 2:146, 3:71, 4:94

Doing Adulteration

• Should not do business concealing the truth, should not do adulteration. - 2:42, 3:71, 9:102

Wages for preaching religions

• Should not demand wages for preaching religion. - 6:90, 10:72, 11:29, 11:51, 12:104, 25:57, 25:109, 25:127, 25:145, 25:164, 25:180, 34:47, 36:21, 38:86, 42:23, 42:23, 52:40, 68:46

• Should not make use of the Book of God to earn. - 2:41, 2:174, 3:187, 3:199, 5:44, 9:9, 7:169

• It will not be considered as selling the religion if those who preach religion give and receive charity. - 2:273

Betraying the associates (relatives)

• Betrayal of the associates should not be done. - 38:24

Cheating in Measuring and Weighing

• Should be correct in measuring and weighing. - 6:152, 7:85, 11:84, 11:85, 17:35, 26:181, 26:182, 26:183, 55:8, 55:9, 83:1, 83:2, 83:3

Earning by false oath

• Should not earn your living by false oath. - 3:77, 5:106, 16:95

Earning by Prostitution

• Should not earn by prostitution. - 24:33

Begging

• Should not beg. - 2:273

Permission to levy tax

• Permission to levy tax. - 18:94

Trade

• It is permitted. - 2:275, 2:282, 4:29, 24:37

• Trade through sea. 2:164, 16:14, 17:66, 30:46, 35:12

• Honesty in Trade. - 6:152, 7:85, 11:84, 11:85, 17:35, 26:181, 55:8,9, 83:2,3

Earn by Hard work

1. Working for wages. - 28:27

2. Fishing. - 16:14, 35:12

3. Manufacturing Jewels. - 35:12

4. Grazing cattle. - 20:18, 20:54

5. Agriculture. - 2:164, 2:267, 6:141, 12:47, 13:4, 16:11, 32:27, 39:21, 56:63, 56:64

Debt

1. Cancellation of the debt is also a charity. - 2:280

2. Loans with fixed period of time should be recorded. - 2:282

3. For the transaction of loans witnesses have to be set. - 2:282, 5:106

4. It there is no possibility of recording then any valuable can be received in possession to give loans. - 2:283

5. Leniency time should be given to those who are not able to repay. - 2:280

6. Recording should be done according to instruction of the one who demands loan. - 2:282

7. The person who has the knowledge to record should not deny it. - 2:282

8. The loans regarding the property and the others responsibilities should be fulfilled by the heirs. - 2:233

9. Clearing debt is the first obligation in dividing the property of the diseased. - 4:11,12

The wealth should be spent with responsibility.

 1. Those who do not hold the responsibility in spending the wealth should not even be given their own property. - 4:5

Prudence on spending wealth

• The property should not entrusted to the person who do not have prudence on spending wealth- 2:180, 2:182, 2:240, 4:11, 4:12, 5:106, 36:50

Bequest (Inheritance)

• Bequest. - 2:180, 2:182, 2:240, 4:11, 4:12, 5:106, 36:50

• If any mistake is found in the one who prepared a bequest, he should be corrected. - 2:182

• Fulfilling the bequest..- 4:11,12

Begging

• Should not beg- 2:273

Concealing the status of wealth

• One should not conceal his wealthy status. - 4:37

In the house of a close relative

• In the house of the close relatives, items that are found can be eaten without getting their permission. - 24:61

The law of partition (of property)

• The law of partition. - 4:7, 4:11, 4:12, 4:33, 4:177

Food

1. Permitted to eat the food of those who are given the Book. - 5:5

2. The forbidden food. - 2:173, 5:3, 6:145, 16:115

3. Should consume only meat of the animal slaughtered in the name of Allah. - 5:4, 6:118

4. Refusing to eat is rejecting the faith. - 6:118,119, 6:121,

5. Should not eat if the name of Allah is not mentioned. - 6:121, 22:36,

6. The living things in the sea are permitted. - 5:96, 16:14, 35:12

7. During ‘Ihram’ hunting in the sea is not forbidden. - 5:96

8. Should make the permitted as forbidden. - 5:87, 6:140, 9:37, 10:59, 16:116, 66:1

9. Should make anything ‘forbidden’ according to one’s own whims and fancies is not permitted. - 6:143-144

10. Hunting can be done with the help of animals trained for hunting. - 5:4

11. Invoking the name of god while sending the animal for hunt. - 5:4

12. Hunting can be done by gun, arrow, spear, etc. - 5:4

13. It is a crime to make the permitted forbidden. - 5:87

Zakath

• For details refer the title ‘Worship’ in the subject index.

Grave sins

1. Associating partners to God. - 4:48, 4:116, 5:72, 6:88, 39:65

2. Prostitution. - 4:15, 4:24, 4:25, 5:5, 17:32, 23:5, 23:7, 24:2, 24:30, 24:31, 24:33, 25:68, 42:37, 53:32, 60:12, 70:29, 70:30

3. Murder. - 2:84, 2:91, 2:179, 4:92, 4:92, 4:93, 5:28,29, 5:32, 5:45, 6:151, 17:33, 25:68

4. The first murder committed in the world. - 5:30

5. Suicide. - 2:195, 4:29,30

6. Killing the children. - 6:137, 6:140, 6:151, 16:58,59, 17:31, 60:12, 81:8,9

7. Breaking the promise. - 17:34, 33:15

8. Preventing the people from praying in the Masjids. - 2:114, 2:217

9. Hiding evidence. - 2:140

10. Bribery. - 2:188, 2:5:42, 5:62, 5:63

11. Preventing good. - 2:217, 3:99, 4:160, 4:167, 7:45, 7:86, 8:36, 8:47, 9:9, 9:34, 11:19, 13:33, 14:3, 16:88, 22:25, 43:37, 47:1, 47:32, 47:34, 58:16, 63:2

12. Consuming Alcohol- 2:219, 5:90, 5:91

13. Gambling. - 2:219, 5:90, 5:91

14. Suppression the rights of women. - 2:231, 2:232

15. Consuming Interest (Usury). - 2:275, 2:276, 2:278, 2:279, 3:130, 4:161, 30:39

16. Confiscating the property of the orphans. - 2:220, 4:2, 4:6, 4:9, 4:10, 6:152, 17:34, 89:17

17. Confiscating the things of others. - 2:188, 4:2, 4:29, 4:161, 9:34

18. Astrology (Soothsayer, Fortuneteller). - 5:90, 6:50, 7:188, 10:20, 11:31, 27:65, 52:41, 53:35

19. Fabrication of lies in the name of Allah. - 2:79, 3:75, 3:78, 3:94, 4:50, 5:103, 6:21, 6:93, 6:112, 6:137, 6:138, 6:140, 6:144, 7:37, 10:17, 10:59, 10:60, 10:69, 11:18, 16:105, 16:116,117, 18:15, 20:61, 29:68, 34:8, 37:151,152, 39:32, 39:60, 61:

20. Eve teasing. - 7:86

21. Theft. - 5:38, 60:12

22. Severing connections with the relatives. - 2:27, 13:25, 47:22

23. Concealing the ‘Book’. - 2:159, 2:174, 3:187

24. Destroying the products. - 2:205

25. Stinginess. - 3:180, 4:37, 4:128, 9:34,35, 9:76, 25:67, 47:37, 47:38, 57:24, 59:9, 64:16, 92:8

26. Creating Corruption. - 2:27, 2:60, 2:191, 2:205, 2:217, 4:91, 5:33, 5:64, 7:56, 7:74, 7:85, 7:86, 11:85, 11:116, 13:25, 26:152, 26:183, 28:77, 28:83, 29:36, 47:22

27. Running away turning the back in the battle field. - 6:151, 17:23, 46:17

28. Slandering. - 8:16

29. Ill-treating Parents- 4:112, 4:155, 24:4, 24:6, 24:11, 12,13, 24:16, 24:23, 33:58 60:12

Politics

Governing

1. Rewarding sovereignty is in the power of God. - 2:247, 3:26, 5:54, 7:128, 59:6

2. Hereditary rule. - 27:16

3. The ruler is appointed by God. - 2:246

4. The age of maturity. - 4:6

5. Having share. - 4:85

6. Wealth is not an eligibility for the head of the government. - 2:247

7. Wisdom is necessary for a ruler. - 2:247

8. Strength is necessary for a ruler. - 2:247

9. It is not the job of a prophet to form a government. - 2:246, 2:247, 12:55

The characteristics and duties of a ruler.

1. To ruler’s congenial way of approach. - 3:159

2. The ruler appointing representative when he goes out. - 7:142, 20:92

3. Admonishing the representative appointed by the ruler. - 7:150, 20:94

4. Humility in the ruler. - 15:88, 17:24, 26:215

5. Having consultation in the matters. - 3:159, 42:38,

6. Appointing ministers for various departments. - 12:55

7. One can claim posting in the government which imprisoned him when he has not committed any wrong. - 12:55

8. If the strangers want the law of their country can be followed for them. - 12:75,76

9. The prophet of God adopting the laws of those who are not prophets of God. - 12:76

10. The prophet of God accepting the kingship of another person. - 2:246,247, 12:76,

11. Equality in justice and rights in all. - 2:80,81, 2:199, 3:75, 4:1, 5:18

12. Construction of cities. - 10:87

13. The government does not have the right to forgive the murderer. - 2:178, 17:33

14. Should not lose the power for the sake of gaining the rich. - 6:52, 11:29,30, 18:28,

15. Safe-guarding the secret of an individual. - 24:27, 24:28, 24:58, 24:59

16. The one who has committed the crime is responsible for it. - 2:134, 2:141, 2:281, 2:286, 3:25, 3:161, 4:111, 6:31, 6:164, 7:39, 7:96, 9:82, 9:95, 10:8, 10:52, 17:15, 35:18, 39:7, 39:24, 39:48, 39:51, 40:17, 45:22, 52:21, 53:38, 74:38

17. Preventing riots. - 2:251, 22:40, 49:9

18. A person belonging to a particular religion should not be allowed to talk bad of the religion of another person. - 6:108

19. Prohibition for gambling. - 2:219, 5:90, 5:91

20. Prostitution for wine. - 2:219, 5:90, 5:91,

21. Refuge for those who seek refuge. - 9:6

22. Judgment should not be delivered according to the wish of the people. - 2:120, 2:145, 4:135, 5:48, 5:49, 5:77, 6:56, 6:150, 13:37, 18:28, 23:71, 25:43, 38:26, 42:15, 45:18

23. Food and other amenities can be sought from the king. - 12:88

24. Those who have the eligibility can claim the post. - 12:55

25. Seeking rights from the ruler who is not a Muslim. - 7:105, 7:134, 20:47, 26:17, 26:22, 44:18

26. Should not submit to the tyrant. - 11:59

27. Should not obey the king who goes in an evil way. - 43:54

28. Obeying the leaders. - 4:59

29. When there is no Islamic government obeying the laws of others. - 12:76

30. Should not spread scandals. - 4:83

31. Holding post under the rule of non-Muslim rule. - 12:55

32. The right to live. - 2:178, 2:179, 4:93, 5:32, 5:45, 6:151, 25:68

33. No right to commit suicide. - 2:195, 4:29

34. The right of the children for living. - 6:137, 6:140, 6:151, 81:8

35. The right to live for the female child also. - 16:58,59, 81:8, 16:97, 42:49, 53:45, 75:39, 92:3

36. Right to the property. - 4:7, 4:11, 4:12, 4:32,33, 4:176, 8:75,

37. Women’s right to the property. - 4:32

38. The right to accumulate wealth. - 2:198, 4:32, 16:14, 17:12, 17:66, 28:73, 30:46, 35:12, 45:12, 62:10

39. The permission granted to the affected person to speak bad words. - 4:148

40. Taking lots. . - 3:44

The relationship with Non-Muslims

• It is forbidden to make the non-Muslims your close friends. - 3:28, 3:118, 3:119, 3:120, 4:89, 4:139, 4:144, 5:51, 5:80, 9:23, 60:1, 60:2,

• Permission to make close friends of the non-Muslims. - 5:2, 5:8, 5:57, 9:6, 60:8, 60:9

Hijrath (Emigration)

1. Doing emigration is permitted to those who are unable to follow Islamic tenet. - 4:97

2. Emigration can be done only when the earth is spacious. - 4:97

3. There is no emigration if no country is ready to give them refuge. - 4:97

4. For the weak, emigration is not necessary. - 4:98

5. Emigration can be done if there is an opportunity. -4:97, 4:100

6. Defeat for the righteous. - 2:155, 2:214, 3:140, 3:142, 3:166,167, 3:186

7. Good life for the bad. - 3:178, 3:196, 3:197, 10:88, 23:55,56, 28:76, 28:81, 31:24, 40:4

Battle

1. Government is necessary for waging war- 2:247, 2:248, 4:75

2. The forces for the battle. - 8:65,66

3. The battle is only when injustice is done on the weak men, women and young. - 4:75, 22:39-40

4. Battle against those who transgress. - 2:190, 8:19, 9:13

5. Battle with those who expelled them from their home-land. - 2:191, 22:39,40

6. Those who break the pact and defile Islam. - 9:12

7. The battle against the rioters. - 4:91

8. Should not begin the battle. - 2:190, 9:13

9. No wars against those wish peace. - 2:192, 4:90, 4:94, 8:61

10. No war to spread the religion. 2:256, 3:20, 4:63, 4:80, 5:92, 6:104, 6:107, 9:6, 10:99, 10:108, 11:28, 18:29, 27:92, 39:41, 42:15, 42:48, 50:45, 88:22

11. No war against those who want to leave. - 2:192,193, 8:39

12. Only in the way of Allah (for justice) a fighting is obligatory. - 2:190, 2:244, 3:13, 3:146, 3:167, 4:74, 4:75, 4:76, 4:84, 9:111

13. Obligation of waging war when necessity arises - 2:216

14. Do not fear the force of the enemy. - 2:249, 8:19

15. Should not be discouraged. - 3:173

16. Battle should not be fought in the holy months. - 2:194, 2:217, 5:2, 9:5, 9:36

17. The Majidul-Haram (The house of God) should not be made a battle field. - 2:191

18. No pity should be shown in the battle. - 2:191, 8:57, 47:4

19. Have to observe restraint in the battle field. - 2:190, 2:191, 2:193, 2:194,

20. May expel those who have expelled them. - 2:191

21. Respecting the sacredness in not one sided. - 2:191, 2:194

22. Battle is for those who have been caused injustice. - 4:75, 22:39

23. The greatness of those who have sacrificed their lives. - 2:154, 3:169, 4:74, 36:26

24. Making arrangement for gathering strength. - 8:60

25. Should not turn your back. - 8:15

26. Turning (retreating) back as a strategy is permitted. - 8:16

Establishing Justice

1. Can the lawyers appear in defense of those who have committed the crime. - 4:105

2. Equal justice for both the poor and the rich. - 4:135

3. Delivering justice for the enemies also. - 5:2, 5:8, 5:42, 60:8

4. It is a compulsory duty. - 7:29, 16:90, 42:15

5. Making peace with Justice. - 49:9

6. Justice should not be bent for the sake of relatives. - 4:135, 6:152

7. Justice should be established. 4:58, 4:135, 5:8, 5:42, 6:152, 7:29, 16:76, 16:90, 42:15, 49:9

8. Ignoring the whims while delivering the justice. 4:135

Witness

1. When two male members are not available, one male and two female can give witness. - 2:282

2. Witnesses have to be arranged while handing over the properties of the orphans. - 4:6

3. Should be a witness to the justice. - 4:135, 5:8, 6:152, 16:90

4. Witness for death-will- 5:106

5. Witness should be honest. - 5:106, 65:2

6. The witness of such people who accuse the woman and do not bring four witnesses should not be accepted at any time. - 24:4

7. If there is doubt regarding the witnesses they should be compelled to take oath? - 5:106-108

8. If the husband accuses his wife regarding her chastity, instead of bringing four witnesses, he has to take oath four times. - 24:6-8

9. If they do not bring four witnesses after they accuse the women about their chastity then 80 lashes have to be given to them as punishment. - 24:4

10. Witnesses have to be produced for divorce and for re-conciliation. - 65:2

11. Should not deny giving witness. - 2:282, 65:2, 70:33

12. Appointing witnesses for having transactions regarding loan. - 2:282, 5:106

13. Giving false witness. - 2:204, 4:135, 5:8, 5:108, 25:72

14. It is wrong to influence the witness. It is also wrong to torture the witness. - 2:282

15. Evidence should not be concealed. - 2:140, 2:181, 2:283, 3:71, 5:106

16. Should not retract after giving evidence. - 2:42, 2:181, 3:71, 4:135

17. For prostitution fours witnesses have to be produced. - 4:15, 24:4, 24:13

18. Giving witness according to people. - 4:135

19. Witness for transaction. .- 4:6

20. Two witnesses for any agreement. - 2:282

21. Giving witness against. - 5:107

Treaties (Promise, Agreement, Taking Oath, Pledge for offering with God)

1. Fulfilling the promise made with Allah. - 2:27, 2:40, 3:76,77, 5:7, 5:14, 6:152, 9:111, 13:20, 13:25, 16:91, 16:95, 33:15, 33:23, 48:10

2. A person cannot take oath stating that he will not do any good in the name of Allah. - 2:224, 24:22

3. The oath taken by mistake (unintentionally) need not be fulfilled. There is no necessity of any compensation. - 2:225, 5:89

4. Agreements among the society should be observed. - 4:90, 4:92, 8:72, 9:4

5. If there is any doubt arises about anybody he should be made to take oaths on Allah. - 5:106,107

6. If the enemies break the treaty, we can also break the treaty. - 9:12, 9:13

7. Taking oath on Allah stating that he will not have family relationship with his wife. - 2:226

8. Oath should not be taken for cheating and betraying. - 16:92, 16:94

9. Fulfilling the promise. - 2:177, 3:76, 5:1, 7:102, 8:56, 9:111, 13:20, 16:91, 17:34, 23:8, 33:15, 33:23, 48:10, 70:32

10. Using the Oath as a shield. - 58:16, 63:2

11. Selling the treaty for a small price. - 3:77, 16:95

12. We shall behave honestly till the enemies, who have done the agreement, behave honestly. - 9:4, 9:7

13. There is no treaty with those about whom we fear that they would betray. - 8:58

Criminal Laws

Giving judgment based on whatever is seen outwardly

• See only what is seen outwardly. 4:94

Should not transgress

• Should not transgress while taking revenge. 17:33

The best is to forgive

• Forgiving and observing patience are better than taking revenge. - 17:33, 42:40, 42:43

Prostitution

• Prostitution- 4:15, 4:25, 24:2,

Murder

• Murder. - 2:84, 2:92,93, 2:179, 4:92, 4:92, 4:93, 5:28,29, 5:32, 5:45, 6:151, 17:33, 25:68

The authority for forgiving

• The authority to forgive the murderer is vested with the family of the killed. - 2:178, 17:33

Eye for an Eye

• Causing damage to the particular organ of the body of a person who has damaged the same organ of the body of another person. - 5:45

Slander

• Slander. - 4:112, 24:4, 24:6, 24:11, 12,13, 24:16, 24:23, 33:58, 60:12

Placing the blame on others

• A person placing the blame of an action, to which he is responsible, on others. - 4:112

Rumor

• Spreading rumours. - 4:83

Theft

• Theft. - 5:38

Corruption

• Indulging in corruption. - 5:33

Aiding evil

• Should not give any aid to evil. - 5:2

A person is innocent till his guilt is proved

• Till the guilt is proved a person who is accused of guilt is innocent. - 24:4, 24:6-8, 24:11-13

Education

The significance of Education

1. Educational tour. - 3:137, 6:11, 12:109, 16:36, 22:46, 27:69, 29:20, 30:9, 30:42, 35:44, 40:21, 40:82, 47:10,

2. For running a government it is necessary. - 2:247, 2:251, 27:42, 38:20,

3. Quran is protected only in minds of the educationists. - 29:49

4. The scholars will clearly understand Islam. - 3:7, 3:18, 4:162, 17:107, 22:54, 28:80, 34:6

5. Those who are educated are not equal to uneducated. - 39:9, 58:11

6. It is God’s blessing. - 2:282, 96:4

7. Only the scholars will establish Justice. - 3:18

8. Only the scholars will differentiate between rumour from the truth. - 4:83

9. It is the duty of the scholars to enjoin good and prevent evil. - 5:63

10. Scholars will only obey God. - 17:107

11. It is a reward given by God. -2:251, 2:269, 4:113, 28:14, 58:11

12. Only the scholars will fear God. - 35:28

13. The prophet (pbuh) was sent to teach wisdom. - 2:151

14. Certain people dedicate their time completely in order to learn. - 9:122

15. Invoking the help of God to increase the knowledge. - 20:114

16. Nobody can claim that he is a complete master of knowledge. - 12:76, 17:85, 20:114

17. Those who do not act according what they have learnt are considered donkey which carries the load of books. - 62:5

18. Acting according to what one has learnt. - 2:44, 3:188, 61:2,3

19. Making a long-distance tour in order to learn. - 18:62

20. Accepting the commands of a teacher which are not against the religion. - 18:75

21. Education should not be a hidden affair. - 2:42, 2:146, 2:159, 2:174, 3:71, 3:187, 4:37

22. Prophets are sent only to expose what is concealed. - 5:15, 6:91

23. Imparting education. - 9:122, 46:29

24. Wise men should not be proud. - 17:85

25. Accepting a part of religion and rejecting the other part (is sin). - 2:85, 2:208

26. Following which gives no knowledge. - 17:36

27. Ignorant learn from the scholars. - 2:189, 2:215, 2:217, 2:219, 2:220, 2:222, 5:4, 8:1, 10:94, 16:43, 17:85, 21:7, 25:59,

Debate

1. Permission for meaningful debate. - 2:258

2. Do no debate without knowledge. - 3:66, 22:3, 22:8, 31:20, 40:5, 40:35, 40:56, 43:58

3. Permission for debate. - 11:32, 16:125, 29:46

4. Permission for a decent debate. - 16:125, 29:46

5. Debate can be done rationally. - 3:65, 7:195, 21:63, 22:73, 26:72, 37:95, 43:81

6. Demanding evidence. - 2:111, 3:93, 21:24, 27:64, 28:75, 37:157

7. Demanding evidence from the opponents. - 3:93, 6:143, 6:144, 6:148, 6:150, 28:49, 37:157, 46:4

Imparting good and preventing evil

1. It is the duty of the human-beings to impart. Giving the right way is in the hands of God. - 2:119, 2:272, 3:20, 4:80, 5:92, 5:99, 6:66, 6:107, 10:108, 11:86, 16:37, 16:82, 24:54, 25:43, 27:81, 27:92, 28:56, 29:18, 30:53, 35:8, 39:41, 42:48, 43:40, 50:45, 64:12, 80:7, 88:21

2. Imparting to the family. - 2:132, 2:133, 6:74, 19:42-45, 21:52

3. The benefits due to the imparting. - 4:114, 9:71, 9:112, 41:33

4. Should not be compelled. - 2:256, 9:6, 10:99, 11:28, 18:29, 10:108

5. Imparting rationally and with in-depth knowledge. - 3:104, 9:122

6. There should be a permanent committee for imparting. - 2:258, 4:63, 12:108, 16:125, 21:63

7. It is a duty for all. - 3:110, 3:114, 9:71, 22:41

8. Should not impart incompletely afraid of the criticism of the people. - 5:67, 6:33, 6:112, 7:2, 10:65, 10:71, 11:12, 11:113, 15:94, 17:74, 28:87, 39:3, 39:36, 43:43, 68:9

9. Should not make any compromise in the religion. - 6:90, 10:72, 11:29, 11:51, 12:104, 25:57, 26:109, 26:127, 26:145, 26:164, 26:180, 34:47, 36:21, 38:86, 42:23, 52:40, 68:46

10. Should not demand wages for the worth. - 2:273

11. If the people who involve themselves full-time are poor then they can be given stipend. - 3:159, 6:108, 7:199, 16:125, 20:44

12. Should be handled delicately. - 2:214, 3:186, 5:49, 6:33,34, 10:65, 31:17

13. Should not be discouraged even if it is not accepted. - 4:114, 6:135

14. The only aim is God’s satisfaction. - 3:20

15. Calling towards Islam. - 7:165, 8:25

16. Punishment even if the evil is not prevented. - 2:26

17. Should not feel shy in uttering the truth. - 15:88, 17:24, 26:215

18. Acquisition of knowledge should not make a person proud. - 7:164,165

19. It is a crime not to prevent people from committing wrong. - 9:71

20. It is also the duty of the women to impart. - 11:30, 11:31, 18:28, 26:114

21. In trying to attracting the elites the weak should not be ignored. - 12:37

22. Imparting it in the prison also. - 3:176, 5:41, 6:33, 15:88, 16:127, 18:6, 26:3, 27:70, 31:23, 36:76

23. It is not anybody’s concern whether a person accepts it or not. - 2025 - 28

24. Seeking from God the strength to impart clearly. - 6:112, 25:31

25. Cannot avoid the opposition. - 2:150, 3:175, 5:3, 5:44, 5:54, 6:81, 9:13, 33:37, 33:39

26. Fearing only Allah. - 3:173

27. The faith will be strengthened by opposition. - 7:60

The problems faced while imparting good and preventing bad.

1. Truth may be viewed as untruth- 7:60.

2. Truth may be viewed as foolishness. - 7:66, 11:27

3. Warning that they will be expelled from the place. - 7:82, 7:88, 8:30, 9:13, 9:40, 14:13, 17:76, 22:40, 26:167, 27:56, 47:13, 59:8, 60:9

4. Force will be exerted to go back to their way. - 7:88,89, 14:13

5. Will call liars. - 3:184, 6:33, 6:34, 6:57, 6:66, 6:147, 7:64, 7:66, 7:92, 10:41, 10:73, 11:35, 16:101, 16:113, 21:5, 22:42, 22:44, 23:26, 23:38, 23:44, 23:48, 25:37, 26:105, 26:117, 26:123, 26:139, 26:141, 26:160, 26:176, 26:186, 28:36, 28:38, 29:37, 32:3, 34:8, 34:43, 34:45, 35:4, 35:25, 36:14, 38:4, 40:5, 40:24, 40:37, 42:24, 46:8, 50:14, 54:9, 54:25

6. Will say that mesmerism is done. - 7:109, 7:132, 10:2, 10:76, 10:77, 11:7, 20:57, 21:3, 38:4, 40:24, 43:30, 51:39, 51:52, 54:2

7. Casting intention. - 7:110, 7:123, 20:57, 20:63, 23:24, 26:35, 34:43

8. Damage the organs. - 7:124, 20:71, 26:49

9. Indulge in massacre. 2:61, 2:87, 2:91, 3:21, 3:112, 3:181, 3:183, 4:155, 5:70, 7:127, 7:141, 8:30, 29:24, 40:25

10. Call bad omen. - 7:131, 27:47, 36:18

11. Criticism will be done regarding our inability. - 11:27, 11:91, 26:111, 43:52

12. Mock at them. - 2:14, 2:212, 5:57, 5:58, 6:5, 6:10, 9:64, 9:65, 11:8, 11:38, 13:32, 15:11, 16:34, 18:56, 18:106, 21:36, 21:41, 25:41, 30:10, 31:6, 36:30, 37:12, 37:14, 39:48, 40:83, 43:7, 45:9, 45:33, 45:35, 46:26

13. Try to induce fear with their false deities. - 7:195, 11:54, 39:36

14. Call made. - 15:6, 17:47, 17:101, 23:25, 23:70, 25:8, 26:27, 26:153, 26:185, 34:46, 37:36, 44:14, 51:39, 51:52, 52:29, 54:9, 68:2, 68:51, 81:22

15. Say Now it is a way. - 7:70, 10:78, 11:62, 11:87, 14:10, 23:24, 28:36, 34:43, 38:7

16. Warning that they would be imprisoned. - 26:29

17. Throw with stones. - 11:91, 18:20, 19:46, 26:116, 36:18, 44:20

18. Burn with fire. - 21:68, 29:24, 37:97

Art of Family-Life

Marriage

1. Should not observe asceticism / monasticism. - 57:27

2. Marriage is a way shown by the prophet (pbuh). - 2:35, 4:1, 7:19, 7:83, 7:189, 11:40, 11:81, 13:38, 15:65, 19:55, 20:10, 20:117, 20:132, 21:76, 21:84, 21:90, 26:169, 26:170, 27:7, 27:57, 28:27, 28:29, 29:32, 29:33, 33:6, 33:28, 33:37, 33:50, 33:52, 33:53, 33:59, 37:76, 37:134, 38:43, 39:6, 51:26, 66:1, 66:3, 66:5

3. It is an agreement of leading a new life. 4:21

4. Polygamy is permitted for men. - 4:3, 4:129

5. Those who cannot be married. - 2:221, 4:22, 4:23, 4:24, 60:10

6. Muslim men and women should not marry non-Muslims. - 2:221, 60:10

7. Women, if she is divorced or a widow cannot remarry until she delivers the child, if she is not pregnant. - 65:4

8. A person cannot marry those who are in prostitution. - 24:3

9. For financial reasons, a marriage cannot be postponed. - 24:32

10. Muslims can marry those women who belong to the people the Book. - 5:5

11. Should marry only people of good character. - 24:26

12. The poverty can be removed by marriage. - 24:32

Mahar - The Bridal Gift

1. Bridal gift is compulsory for a marriage. . - 4:4, 4:24, 4:25, 4:127, 5:5, 60:10

2. It is the right of the woman to decide the amount of Mahar. It is also her right whether to forgo or accept it as a debt. - 2:229, 2:237, 4:4

3. Any amount can be given as Mahar. - 4:20, 28:27

4. Should not ask the women to return the Mahar which has been given. - 4:20, 4:21

5. If the Mahar is fixed and the husband divorces his wife before having family relationship. - 2:237

Maintenance

• An arrangement made either by the Islamic government or by the Jamath to receive and pay the compensation to a woman who has married and divorced without fixation of Mahar. - 2:236

Family Life

1. The couple should experience happiness. - 2:187, 4:19

2. Avoid having family relation during the menstruation period. - 2:222

3. There is no restriction in the family relationship. - 2:223

4. Wife should obey her husband. - 2:228, 4:32, 4:34

5. Peace of mind due to marriage. - 7:189, 25:74, 30:21

6. High status for the man. - 2:228, 4:34

7. Artificial insemination. - 2:223

8. Partiality among the wives. - 4:129

9. Wife should not be compared with the mother. - 58:2

10. The compensation paid by those who have stated that they will not have family relationship with their wives or considering them their mothers. - 58:3

11. If a person takes oath stating that he will not have family relationship with his wife. - 2:226

Divorce

1. Those who have no understanding need not live together for financial reason. - 4:130

2. Should not make haste in divorce. - 4:34,35

3. It is necessary that other should find ways and means to bring peace between the couple. - 4:35

4. Should not keep a woman divorcing with the motive of giving torture. - 2:231

5. When the divorce for the first time is given the divorced wife can be recalled without any formality before the completion of three menstrual periods. - 2:228, 2:231

6. Even after divorcing twice the woman can be recalled. - 2:229

7. After the third divorce the woman cannot be recalled. - 2:230

8. After the third divorce if the woman marries another person and that person divorces her then the first husband can re-marry her. - 2:230

9. The marriage agreement will be cancelled automatically if the stipulated period (3 menstrual periods) came to an end. - 2:231

10. The divorced women can remarry only after the completion of 3 menstrual periods. - 2:228

11. When the divorce is given for the first time the husband cannot expel her from his house. - 65:1

12. Woman should not hide if they are conceived. - 2:228

13. The talk regarding the marriage can be held before the completion of the 3 menstrual periods. - 2:235

14. It is a duty of a husband to give an amount to his wife if he divorces the woman without having family relationship with her even if no Mahar is fixed in advance. - 2:236

15. Those women who have been either divorced or lost their husband can remarry only after the completion of the three menstrual periods. - 65:4

16. If the woman is divorced before the husband had family relationship with her, then she can marry immediately. - 33:49

17. The woman who is divorced, can demand wages from the husband to breast feed her child. - 2:233

18. Those who have divorced their wives have obligation of giving an amount to the women according to their financial capacity. - 2:241

19. Should not harm the women in order to oppress them. - 2:231, 65:6

20. They have the right to marry whoever they like after the period of Iddah. - 2:232

21. No one should place an obstacle to the remarriage of women. The financial responsibility of suckling the child lies with the husband. - 2:233

22. If the woman who is divorced suckles the child then she has to be paid wages. - 2:233, 65:6

23. If the father dies the heirs of the diseased are responsible for his debts. - 2:233

24. Whatever work should be d done according to their capacity. - 2:233, 2:236, 2:286, 5:6, 6:152, 7:42, 23:62, 65:7

25. Suckling the child can be done by using a suckling woman. - 2:233.

26. Suckling a child is till the child completes 2 years. - 2:233, 31:14, 46:15

27. Food and dress have to be provided during the period of suckling. - 2:233

28. Should not be separated for more than four months due to anger. - 2:226

29. After divorce, Iddah is for 3 menstrual periods. - 2:228

The rights of women

1. Women also have rights like men. - 2:228

2. Men and women are equal in many aspects. - 2:187

3. Marrying woman without her consent is not approved, it is forbidden. - 4:19

4. The husband has no right to keep a woman, who wants separation, under compulsion. - 2:231

5. Woman also has the right to divorce. - 2:228

6. After the divorce the wives should not be prevented from remarrying. - 2:231, 2:232

7. Wife has the right to separate from her husband. - 4:128

8. Wife has the right in the property of her husband and so also the husband has right in the property of his wife. - 4:12

9. Woman also has the right to property. - 4:7

10. Women’s share in the proper is less. - 4:11, 4:176

11. Whether it is men or women whatever they earn belongs to them. - 4:32

12. In the hereafter both men and women have equal reward. - 3:195, 4:124, 16:97, 33:35, 40:40

13. Those who lost their husbands can marry after four months and ten days. - 2:234

14. Woman has the right to separation by giving a compensation. - 2:229

15. Remarriage should not be prevented after the completion of Iddath. - 2:232, 2:234

16. During the period of Iddah marriage agreement should not be done. - 2:235

17. Before having family relationship even if the Mahar is not fixed in advance, if a woman is divorced then she should be provided with reasonable allowance. - 2:236

18. According to the financial status of a person the amount that he is liable to pay should be fixed. - 2:236

19. Iddath of the woman who lost her husband. - 2:234, 65:4

20. After the divorce a consolidated amount has to be paid to the woman. .-2:241

21. The amount should be paid to the woman generously. - 2:236

22. ‘Mahar’ by a husband to a wife should be paid compulsorily. - 4:4, 4:24,25, 4:127, 5:5, 28:27, 33:50, 60:10

23. Women can forgo their mahar. - 2:237, 4:4

24. Mahar need not be returned. - 4:20,21

25. Mahar given to the woman should not be asked to return for any reason. - 2:229

26. Husband and wife can make peace among themselves. - 4:128

27. The husbands who place the blame on their wives. - 24:6-9

28. After the fixation of Mahar if a woman is divorced before having family relationship, half of the Mahar should be paid. - 2:237

29. Both sides can forgo the Mahar. - 2:237

30. It is better to show generosity. - 2:237

Parents and Children

1. Naming the child. - 3:36

2. Taking care of the parents. - 2:83, 2:215, 4:36, 6:151, 17:23, 19:32, 29:8, 31:14, 46:15

3. Emphasizing the religious teachings to the children. - 2:132,133, 11:42, 31:13, 31:17-19, 37:102, 46:17

4. Suckling the child for two years. - 2:233, 31:14

5. Suckling of the child can be done with the help of a nunny. - 2:233

6. Seeking the child from God. - 3:38, 19:5, 21:89, 37:100

7. It is a great sin to kill the child. - 6:137, 6:140, 6:151, 17:31, 60:12, 81:8

8. Praying for a righteous child to God. - 7:189

9. Should not forget God due to the affection of the children. - 8:28, 9:85, 18:46, 34:37, 60:3, 63:9, 64:14,15

10. Principle is greater than the parents. - 9:23, 19:48, 29:8, 31:15

11. Principle is greater than the children. - 11:42,43, 58:22

12. Partiality in the expression of affection between the children. - 12:5, 12:8, 12:13

13. Weeping due to the separation the child. - 12:84,85

14. Respecting the parents. - 12:100, 17:23

15. Should not hate the female child. - 16:58,59, 42:49, 43:17, 81:8,9

16. Obeying the parents. - 17:24

17. Praying for their parents. - 17:24, 26:86, 71:28

18. Acquiring wealth for the children. - 4:7, 4:11, 18:82

19. Giving advice for the parents who go in a wrong way. - 6:74, 19:42-45, 21:52, 26:70, 37:85, 43:26

20. The parents praying for their children. - 2:124, 2:128, 3:36, 14:35, 14:37, 14:40, 46:15, 25:74

21. The greatness of Motherhood. - 31:14, 46:15

22. Even if the parents go in a wrong way it is obligatory for their children to help them. - 31:15

23. Mother is the one who gave birth to her child. - 33:4, 58:2

24. There is no adopted child other than the one who is begotten. - 33:4, 33:5, 33:37

25. Shares in the property of the parents for the children. - 4:11

26. Shares for the parents in the property of their children. - 4:11

27. Justice should not be neglected for the sake of the parents. - 4:135

28. Forgiveness should not be sought for the parents who associate partners to God. - 9:113, 9:114, 60:4

29. Seeking the prayer for the parents. - 12:97

30. Even the female children can also help their parents. - 28:23

31. Showing humility to the parents. - 17:23

Having Cordial Relationship with the relatives

1. Helping the relatives. - 2:83, 2:177, 2:215, 4:36, 16:90, 17:26, 30:38

2. Request for the relatives. - 2:180

3. Showing affection towards the relatives. - 42:23

4. While dividing the property the relatives who are not heirs can also be considered. - 4:8

5. Justice should not be bent for the sake of the relatives. - 4:135, 6:152

6. False oath should not be taken in favour of the relatives. - 5:106

7. Even if those who associated partners to God are your relatives, should not seek forgiveness to them. - 9:113

8. Should not take oath stating that no help will be rendered to the relatives. - 24:22

9. Even our relatives will not carry our burden. - 35:18, 60:3

10. Fearing god in the case of our relatives. - 4:1

11. Priority should be given only to the relatives. - 8:75, 33:6

12. Should not break the relationship. - 47:22

Glossary

Aad

The people of ‘Aad’ remained in this world which is known for its physical strength. The prophet ‘Hud’ (Peace be upon Him) had been sent to reform the people. God destroyed them by sending a ‘barren wind’ when they refused to heed to the admonition and warnings given to them by the prophet Hud (pbuh).

(For more details refer the subtitle ‘The Prophets’ under the title ‘History’ in the subject – Index)

Adam

According to Islam Allah created the first man, who is called, Adam (pbuh), from the clay. He is the ‘father’ of all the human beings who have been born in this world. God created a female mate from him.

Allah

‘Allah’ is an Arabic word referring only to the God who has created the Universe and maintains it with his Superior Power and Authority.

Even before the Prophet, Arabs had used the word Allah. They had not denoted the idols they have worshipped by this word ‘Allah’

Their belief had been that Allah was the God who had created the world and maintained it and the idols they had worshipped were smaller gods who would help them in getting favors from the Allah.

We have used the word Allah in our translation wherever the word so ‘Allah’ has been recorded in the Quran. Some of the important characteristics of ‘Allah’ are given below:

There is neither spouse nor children to God.

There is neither parent nor brothers and sisters to Allah.

There is nothing which cannot be done by Allah

Allah has no weaknesses like sleep, forgetfulness, tiredness, exhaustion, hunger, thirst, call of nature, old age and disease.

He is free from any need.

(For more details refer the subtitle ‘Believing in Allah’ under the title ‘Doctrine’ in the subject – Index)

Alyasa

Alyasa (pbuh) is on the prophets of God. Quranic verses 6:86 and 38:48 refer to him. More detail regarding him is not given (in Quran or Hadith)

Ansaar

The companions of the prophet at Madina

The Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) and his companions, when they expelled from Makka, took refuge in Medina. Those who gave refuge and protection to the expelled people were known as ‘Ansars’.

Each of them took the responsibility of at least one person who had come from Makka. They shared their houses, properties, business, dress and everything equally with the refugee companions of the Prophet Muhammad (pbuh)

(For more details refer the sub-title ‘Believing in Allah’ under the title ‘Doctrine’ in the subject-Index)

Arafath

The vast ground which is situated outside Makka is known as either Arafath or ‘Arafa’

It is an obligation on those who go for Hajj to assemble on the ninth day , in the month of ‘Dhul Hajj’. The Hajj will not be considered performed if the people do not stay in Arafa plain at least for some time. Millions of people will stay there in tents, at the same time. On this day a special speech will be given.(Quran,2:198)

Arsh

The throne, where the all powerful God sits and rules over the Universe, is known as ‘Arsh’. It is greater than the heavens and the earth. In various places of Quran it is mentioned that the God is sitting on the ‘Arsh’

(For more details refer the sub-title ‘Believing in Allah’ under the title ‘Doctrine’ in the subject-Index)

Ayub

He is one of the Prophets of God. He is called ‘Job’ in the Jewish and Christian communities.

He had been tested by various diseases and poverty on the order of God. He lost his family also. By the Mercy of God his disease was cured. He got back his family also. There are some tales written without any evidence, exaggerating the disease incurred by Ayub (PBUH).

(For more details refer the sub-title ‘Prophets’ under the title ‘History’ in the subject –Index)

Babil city

The Quranic verses 2:102 mentions about the city. There are differences of opinion regarding the exact location of this city. Majority of the people state that it was a city situated in Iraq.

Baitul Mamoor 

A house of worship in the Heaven.

The Quranic verse, 52:4, mentions that it is a house of worship constructed exclusively for the Angels in the heaven.

The Hadith 3207 in Bukhari states that 70, 000 angels daily perform their prayer and the angels which prayed their once will not go there again. The Prophet Muhammad (pbuh), has said that it is located in the 7th heaven.

There are certain reports that it is located exactly above the ‘Kabahthullah’. Such reports are unauthentic and weak. As the earth has been rotating and revolving it cannot be above the ‘Kabah’.

Believing & those who have believed 

Such phrases like 'Believing' and 'Those who have believed' have been used in Quran.

It is not a term used in the general sense in Islam. Instead, it means to accept certain specific things whole-heartedly while believing.

According to Islam ‘Believing’ means believing in Allah, The prophets of Allah, the Books sent to the Prophets, the hereafter, the enquiry on the day of the Judgment, the upheaval caused by just before the Day of Judgment, the award of Paradise for the righteous, the punishment of hell given to the evil, the torment in the grave, the fate etc.

(For more details refer the title ‘Doctrine’ in the subject-Index)

Dalooth

He is the king appointed by God when Dawud (pbuh) was a soldier in the army. Under his head “Jalooth” a tyrant was defeated. (Quran – 2:247-249).

Dawud

He was a prophet of God. He was also the father of the prophet Sulaiman (pbuh). Christian calls him David.

(For more details refer the subtitle ‘The Prophets’ under the title ‘History’ in the subject – Index)

Dul Kifl 

He was one of the prophets of God. The Quranic verses, 21:85, 38:45, inform about him. No more details are given about him.

Dulqarnain

Quranic verses 18:83 to 98, states that, he was good emperor who ruled over a great empire.

Dul Kifl

He is one of the prophets of God. The Quranic verses,  21:85, 38:45, inform about him. No more details are given about him.

Fajr

It is a prayer performed before the sunrise in the early morning. This word also refers to the morning time.

Firaun

‘Firaun’ who was called ‘Pharaoh’ by the Jews and the Christians was a powerful king. He considered himself God. He tortured and tormented the minority Israelites under his rule. He killed only the males among them.

God sent Musa (pbuh) and Harun (pbuh) to Firaun in order to preach the oneness of God and to raise questions against his cruelty towards the people of Israel.

Even then he did not repent. He and his army were drowned in the sea. The claim of certain people that he was drowned in the river Nile is contrary to view of Quran.

(For more details refer the subtitle ‘Good - Bad’ under the title ‘History’ in the subject – Index)

Hajj

It is one of the obligations that should be performed once in a life time of a Muslim, who are able.

It should be performed only on specific days. Performing circumambulation of ‘Kabah’, praying in the campus of ‘Kabah’, running between the mountain hills of Safa and Marwa, performing certain formalities in Arafa, Musthalifa and Mina are known as ‘Hajj’

(For more details refer the title ‘Worship’ in the subject – Index)

Haman

He was the minister of the tyarant Firaun. Elaborate details are not given about him in Quran.

(Quran 28:6, 28:8, 28:38, 29:39, 40:24 and 40:36).

Haroon

He was a prophet and the brother of Musa (pbuh). Both of them were sent to Firaun to reform him.

(For more details refer the subtitle ‘The Prophets’ under the title ‘History’ in the subject – Index)

Haruth - Maruth

Before the period of the Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) these two were evil people who taught the art of magic to the people.

Certain people claim that these two are angels. As their activities had been against the attributes of the angels, the truth is to believe that they belonged to the human-race.

(For more details refer explanatory notes 357 and 395).

Hell

The punishment, awarded to those who did not follow the right way, after the enquiry on the Day of Judgment in the hereafter.

For certain sins people will be tormented in the hell forever.

Except the people who committed the above grave sins others who have committed other sins, if they are pardoned by the Mercy of the God, will go to paradise. If not they shall undergo the punishment for the sins they have committed and then they will go to the paradise.

(For more details refer the title ‘Doctrine’ in the subject-Index)

Hijrah

It means hating, avoiding, rejecting. It refers to ‘Sacrifice’ in the Islamic.

Migration of a person, leaving his home, property, relations, friends, to a new place in order to safeguard the Islamic principles, when he finds that the situation in his native place is not conducive to lead a normal life, is known as ‘Hijrath’.

In the initial stages of Islam some people from Makkah. Performed Hijra to Abyssinia. Some of the companions of the Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) performed ‘Hijra’ to Madina. The Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) also performed ‘Hijra’ to Madina.

The Hijra year of this Muslims begins with the event of ‘Hirjah’ of the Prophet Muhammad (pbuh). The first year of the hijra falls at the 53rd age of the Prophet Muhammad (pbuh). It is only when he attained the age 53, the Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) performed his ‘Hijra’ to Madina.

(For more details refer under the title ‘Politics’ in the subject – Index)

Hud

Hud (pbuh) was the prophet who was sent to reform the people of ‘Aad’ who were incomparable among the human-beings created by God.

(For more details refer the subtitle ‘The Prophets’ under the title ‘History’ in the subject – Index)

Hoorul Iyn

They are the mates for the people of the paradise.

(For more details refer explanatory note 8).

Hud-Hud

It is the name of a bird which brought the information to Sulaiman (pbuh), regarding the rule of a Queen in the neighboring country. The Quranic verse 27:20 refers to this incident.

I’tikaf

It means ‘staying’. According to Islamic belief, staying in the Mosque either for some time or for a few days, with the intention of remembering the God, by performing invocation and prayer is known as Itikaf.

When a person decides to observe I’thikaf for a day then he should not engage himself in any worldly activity including business transactions etc.,

Even though asceticism is forbidden in Islam, such as act of keeping oneself away from the worldly activities for a few days, without affecting either his family or the world, is permitted. A person who has cut off temporarily all his connections from the world for a fews days will act in a matured manner, when he comes out of the mosque. The Quranic verse 2:187 states that such an act will be beneficial for both his family and the world.

Iblis

He had been righteous before the creation of Adam (pbuh), the first man. He belongs to the “Jinn’ race which was created from ‘Fire’.

Allah ordered everybody to respect Adam (peace be upon him), the first man. Except Iblees all the angels paid their respect to Adam (pbuh). He considered it to be below his dignity and refused to obey the command of Allah. He sought the permission from God to lead the human-being astray. God gave him permission after stating, “You cannot lead astray those who believe Me completely. You can lead astray only such people who are enslaved by their desires.” The progeny of Iblees are known as Shaitans.

(For more details refer the subtitle ‘Other Belief’ under the title ‘Doctrine’ in the subject – Index).

Ibrahim

 Among the prophets of God, Ibrahim (PBUH) was the one who received maximum blessings from God. Even though he was not given many miracles like other prophets of God, Allah has raised his status to a greater level.

He was the predecessor of not only the Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) but also to other prophets of God like Isaac, Yaqub, Dawud, Sulaiman, Ayub, Yusuf, Musa and Isa (Peace be upon all).

He has been respected and admired by the Jews, the Christians and the Muslims. The Jews and Christians call him ‘Abraham’

(For more details refer the subtitle ‘The Prophets’ under the title ‘History’ in the subject – Index)

Iddah

It is a period of postponing the marriage either by a widow or by a divorced woman.

The woman who has lost her husband has to observe “Iddah” for a period of four months and ten days and the divorced woman has to observe ‘Iddah” till 3 menstrual periods are over.

(For more details refer the explanatory notes 69 and 360.)

Idris

He is one of the prophets of God. Quranic verses 19:56 and 21:85, refer to him. We do not get elaborate details about him in the Quran. Ihraam. It is a ‘Oath’ taken during the beginning of the performance of either Hajj or ‘Umrah’. When a person is in Ihram he has to wear only the white unstitched dress.

(For more details refer the subtitle ‘Hajj’ under the title ‘Worship’ in the subject – Index).

Ilyas

He is one of the messengers of God. He is addressed as ‘Ilyasin’ in Quran. (Quran,37:130).Except that he preached polytheism , there is not much found in Quran about him.(Quran,37:123,6:85). Imran He is the father of Maryam (pbuh), the mother of the prophet Isa (pbuh).

The Quranic verses 3:33, 3:35 and 66:12 refer to him in three places. An elaborate detail about him is not given in the Quran.

Injeel

This is referred in Quran as the Book revealed to Isa (Peace be upon him).

The ‘Bible’ as claimed by the Christians as the Book of God is not ‘Injeel’. The Bible is actually a message written by others about Isa (PBUH). Injeel is actually a revelation of guidance to

Isa (PBUH) by God.

Even in the Bible it is mentioned, “Isa preached the revelation of God” such revelation God is not found among the present day Christians. We come to know that ‘Injeel’ existed during the period of the Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) from the statement of Quran. The Quranic verse 5:47, states “Yet,  give judgment in accordance with ‘Injeel”. We also consider that ‘Injeel’ was hidden later.

(For more details refer the subtitle ‘Believing in Books’ under the title ‘Doctrine’ in the subject – Index)

Isa

The Quran calls Isa (pbuh) as the prophet of God unlike the Christians who consider him as the son of God.

Islam accepts certain miracles performed by Isa (pbuh) and his miraculous birth without a father. Quran emphasizes that as there is no possibility of God having a son, Isa (pbuh) is also one of the prophets of God.

(For more details refer the subtitle ‘The Prophets’ under the title ‘History’ in the subject – Index)

Issac

He was another son of Ibrahim (pbuh). There are no elaborate details about him in Quran except that he is a prophet of God. Quran states that along with the other prophets he was also a righteous man.

Ismail

Ismail (pbuh) who is the son of Ibrahim (pbuh) is also a prophet of God. The Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) was the descendant of Ismail (pbuh). He is addressed as “Ishmael” by the Jews and Christians.

(For more details refer the subtitle ‘The Prophets’ under the title ‘History’ in the subject – Index)

Israeel

Issac (pbuh) was the son of Ibrahim (pbuh). Yaqub who was the son of Issac (pbuh) was known as Israel. As the Israelites were the progeny of Yaqub, they were called the children of Israel. The Christians address him as Israel, Yaqub and Jacob. (For more details refer the sub- title ‘Prophets’, under the title ‘History’ in the subject- index).

Istabraq

It is a variety of silk dress worn in paradise. It will be thicker than any other silk dresses.(Quran,18:31,44:53,76:21).

Jalooth

He was a tyrannical king. He was killed by Dawud (pbuh) in the battle (Quran – 2:249 to 251).

Jannath- Paradise & Garden

After the complete destruction of this world all the people would be presented before the God and enquiry would be conducted. The paradise is the reward awarded to the Righteous who believed in the God and His prophets and followed the way shown by them.

A person who enters the paradise would remain there forever. He will get whatever he wants. They shall enjoy happiness without any sorrow, tiredness, problem and mental worry. (For complete details regarding the ‘Paradise’ refer subtitle ‘The day of Khiyamah’ under the title Doctrine in the subject-index column).

Jibrael

Refer the word ‘Ruh’

Jinn

Quran refers to creation of the race called Jinn in various places. They will not be visible to the eyes of the human-being as they are created from fire.

On the other hand, they have been given the power of reasoning like the human-beings. They will also be rewarded with paradise and punished in hell.

(For more details refer the subtitle ‘Other Beliefs’ under the title ‘Doctrine’ in the subject – Index)

Kabah

Quran verses 3:96 states that Kabah was the house of God constructed by Adam (phub), the first man, in order to worship God.

We learn form this that Adam (pbuh) lived only here.

The building of Kabah had sufficient space for Adam and his children to perform their prayer. At present, as the number of people praying at ‘Kabah’ has increased, the people assembled outside the small building to perform their prayer. The campus around the building is known as Masjidul Haraam (Holy Mosque). After the death of Adam (pbuh) the ‘Kabah’ was ruined. After that, Ibrahim (pbuh) at the command of the God, went to that place and settled his wife and his son Ismail (pbuh).

Zam Zam well, which was formed miraculously, caters to the need of millions of people everyday.

Ibrahim (pbuh) and his son Ismail (pbuh) reconstructed the house of God, ‘Kabah’ again.

(For more details refer the subtitle ‘Places’ and ‘Prophets’ under the title ‘History’ in the subject – Index)

Lath

It is one of the idols worshipped during the prophet’s (pbuh) period by the polytheists at Makka. (Quran – 53:19).

Luth

He was one of the prophets and a contemporary of the prophet Ibrahim (pbuh). He was appointed as the prophet for the people who lived in a different area.

His people were not only polytheists but also indulged in the most hated practice of homosexuality. He was sent to reform such people.

(For more details refer the subtitle ‘The Prophets’ under the title ‘History’ in the subject – Index)

Madyan

It is a city where Shuaib (pbuh) lived. The people of the city were adopting fraudulent methods in the measuring and weighing the commodities. They were also polytheists. They were destroyed because they never heeded the admonition and warning of God.

(For more details refer the subtitle ‘Places and The Prophets’ under the title ‘History’ in the subject – Index).

Malaika

Angels - It is recorded in the Quran that there is a race called ‘Angel’ in the creation of God.

Angels are created from light. There is no gender among them. Except the prophets of God others cannot see them.

Under the control of God, they execute all the work ordered by God.

(For more details regarding ‘Angel’ refer the title ‘Angel’ under the title ‘Doctrine’ in the subject – Index)

Manath

During the Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) time ‘Manath’, which was an idol is worshipped by the polytheists in Makka (Quran 52:20) Mannu – Salwa They were two food items sent especially by God from the heaven to the people of Musa (pbuh). There are no elaborate details given either in Quran or in Hadeeth regarding it. Still the Prophet Muhammad (pbuh), has said that ‘Mannu’ is related to the food item called mushroom (Bukhari 4478, 4639 & 5708)

There is no benefit in knowing the identity of that food items. It is sufficient to know that God provided them food adopting as special procedure. (Quran 2:57, 7:160, 20:80)

Maryam

She is the mother of Isa (pbuh). Christians call her Mary. She is praised in Quran

(For more details refer the subtitle ‘Good people – Bad people’ under the title ‘History’ in the subject – Index)

Maseeh

Refer the word “Isa” Masharul Haraam A mountain rock

It is a rock on a mountain situated on the ground called “Mustalifa” outside Makka (Quran 2:198)

Masjidul Haraam

Refer the word “Kabah”

Mikail

He is an angel who is considered to be second in order after Jibrail. Details regarding his duty are not given in Quran (Quran - 2:98).

Munafiqeen

The Prophet Muhammad (pbuh), was exiled from his native place Makkah and took refuge in Madina. At Madina, his preaching of Islam attracted more number of people and they embraced Islam in large number. Thus the Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) became the ruler of Madina.

Certain people who had been ruling over Madina, before the coming of the Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) embraced Islam for their selfish motives and with the intention of causing harm to the Muslims, They did not accept Islam in their minds.

Such people attended the prayer at the Mosque like other Muslims. They also participated in the wars. At the same time, they would pass on the information regarding the Muslim at Madina to the enemies of Muslims.

Such people are addressed as hypocrites in Quran.

(For more details regarding this plot of the hypocrites refer sub- title ‘Hypocrites’ under the title ‘History’ in the subject-index).

Musa

He was a prophet, whose name is mentioned more number of times than any other name in the Quran. Jews and Christians address him as “Moses”. He preached against the tyrant Firaun. God spoke directly with him.

(For more details refer the subtitle ‘The Prophets’ under the title ‘History’ in the subject – Index)

Muslim

It should be performed only on specific days. Performing circumambulation of ‘Kabah’, praying in the campus of ‘Kabah’, running between the mountain hills of Safa and Marwa, performing certain formalities in Arafa, Musthalifa and Mina are known as ‘Hajj’

(For more details refer the title ‘Worship’ in the subject – Index)

Nabi

God selects from the people able persons and sends his revelation through them in order to guide the people in the right way. Such people are called the Prophets of God in Islam.

Nothing is mentioned regarding the exact number of prophets sent by God either in Quran or in authentic Hadees.

All the prophets who had been sent lived a normal life like any other person. They were not given any attribute of God because they had been selected as the prophets. The honour that had been conferred upon the prophets was that they received the revelation from the God.

The observation of certain people that the prophets are different from the Messengers is without any proper evidence. (For more details refer the sub-heading Prophets, Messenger under the title ‘Doctrine’ in the subject-index)

Nabi- Messengers & Prophets The word ‘Nabi’ means ‘Prophet’. According to Islamic tradition the ‘Nabi’ is a person who received message from the God and informs it to the people.

The exact number of prophets is neither given in the Quran nor in the authentic Hadeeses.

Certain people claim that Prophets are different from the messengers. They belong to two different grades. This is a baseless view.

(For more details refer the subtitle ‘Believing in the Prophets’ under the title ‘Doctrine’ in the subject – Index)

Nuh

He was one of the prophets of God. He was a prophet sent in the earlier period. He is senior to all the prophets except Adam (pbuh) and Idris (Pbuh). He lived for 950 years.

(For more details refer the subtitle ‘The Prophets’ under the title ‘History’ in the subject – Index)

Qaroon

He belonged to the generation of Musa (pbuh). God gave him plenty of wealth. God mentioned that the keys of his treasuries were carried by a strong army.

God destroyed him by burying him and his wealth due to his arrogance, pride and transgression.

(For more details refer the subtitle ‘Good people – Bad people’ under the title ‘History’ in the subject – Index)

Qibla

Qibla means ‘facing’ and the target to be faced. The direction towards which we turn our faces while praying to Allah is known as Qibla. Muslims have been ordered to pray facing the direction of ‘Kabah’, the first House of Allah.

It should be remembered that facing Kabah while praying does not mean that Muslim worship the building. It has no power.

Without any direction no work can be performed. Hence Muslims are asked to face in the direction of Kabah during the prayer.

When many people assemble at a place they cannot pray in the direction of their own wish. By having a particular direction an order is established.

Certain people in India think that Muslims pray at the west direction. As the ‘Kabah’ is situated in the western direction of India, Muslims in India face that direction. Muslims who live in other countries face different directions while praying.

The people of Kabah perform their prayer from all the direction.

(For more details refer the subtitle ‘Salat the Prayer’ under the title ‘Worship’ in the subject – Index)

Qurbani

During the festival of Hajj, Muslim slaughter sheep, cow and camels in the name of Allah. This act of sacrificing the animals is known as Qurbani.

It should not be assumed that the meat of the sacrificed animals will reach the God. The Quranic verse,. 22:37 states that neither the blood nor the meat of the slaughtered animals reaches the God.

The Islamic principle is that if any worship which is related to wealth should be beneficial to the poor.

Hence, in order that the poor should celebrate their festival with happiness and to remember the sacrifice of Ibrahim (pbuh) this Qurbani of slaughtering animals is made obligatory.

Ruh, Ruhu Khudus

Jibrail is the leader of the Angels. He is referred by various names like Ruh, Ruhul Qudus in the Quran; ‘Ruh’ means ‘Soul’ and ‘Ruhul Qudus’ means ‘Purified Soul’.

(For more details refer the subtitle ‘Believing in the Angels’ under the title ‘Doctrine’ in the subject – Index).

Rukuh

It means ‘Submission’. This is used in Quran to mean bending/bowing while performing the prayer. It is also meant as one of the different postures to be adopted in performing the prayer. The meaning changes depending on the context

Sabiyeens

It is a community of people which lives righteously even though they are not sent with either the prophet of the God or the message about the guidance of the prophet.

They will understand with the knowledge given by God that there is only one God for the world and the things which are made by man cannot be God.

They will also apply their reason in distinguishing between the wrong from the right and the right from the wrong. They will follow only whatever is right.

They only do not know about the methods to be adopted while praying to God. Even before the birth of the Prophet (Sal) there were communities which refrained from worshipping the idols.

In the book of Bukhari the Hadeeth number 344, it is mentioned that the enemies of the prophet (Sal) addressed the prophet as Sabiyeen when he preached the oneness of God. They also called (Refer Bukhari 3522) those who joined the religion preached by the Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) sabiyeens.

Even today there is a possibility that the guidance of the prophet may not have reached certain people. They can live as sabiyeen with the knowledge given to them. It they do not live in that manner then they will be punished (Quran 2-62, 22:17 5:69)

Safa, Marwa 

They are mountain rocks at Makka. Ibrahim (pbuh) left his wife and his small baby Ismail (pbuh) in the desert of Makka at God’s command. When the baby became thirsty and cried, the wife of Ibrahim (pbuh) wandered between the two mountains of rocks in order to see the arrival of any caravans. She wanted to get water from the people of the caravan to quench the thirst of the baby. Allah originated a spring near the baby miraculously. (Refer - Bukhari - 8364 and 3365).

It has the characteristic of retaining its purity. It will not become impure. It does not get dried and exhausted even though millions of people daily use it and carry it in vessels to distant places. It is one of the Signs to prove that Islam is a true religion.

Those who perform ‘Hajj’ and ‘Umra’, as a sign of respect for the sacrifice by the wife of Ibrahim (pbuh), running between the two mountain rocks like the wife of the prophet Ibrahim (pbuh). Quranic verse 2-158) states this great sacrifice of staying all alone in a desert is respected by God and He has made it obligatory for the people who perform the Hajj and Umra.

Sajda – Sujud

The dictionary meaning is  submission or submit.

These words refer to the posture in the prayer in various places.

‘Sajda’ means, while praying reciting invocation of certain words praising God in the posture where the persons forehead, the nose, two knees, the tips of the fingers of the two legs and the palm touch the ground.

It can be done outside the prayer also.

Salam It means peace, calmness and relief. It is a greeting in Islam exchanged when a person meets another person.

(For more details refer the explanatory notes 159)

Salath- Prayer

Prayer is one of the important obligations on the Muslims.

It is a worship performed in different postures like standing, bending, prostrating and sitting. In the above mentioned postures recitation of Quranic verses and other invocations are carried out

The prayer has to performed five times everyday on specified times. In addition those who are willing can perform additional prayer whenever they find time and get the blessing of the God.

(For more details refer the title ‘Prayer’ under the heading ‘Worship’ in the subject-Index).

Salih

He was a prophet sent to reform the people of ‘Tamud’ who were known for their strength

(For more details refer the subtitle ‘The Prophets’ under the title ‘History’ in the subject – Index)

Samiry

He lived during the period of the prophet Musa (pbuh). When Musa (pbuh) went to the Mount  Tur at the command of the God, Samiry made a calf-shaped idol using the gold available with the people of Musa (pbuh). He misguided them by stating the  calf-shaped idol as God.

(For more details refer the explanatory note 19)

Saum- Fasting

‘Fasting’ controls the people from eating, drinking and from indulging in sex from dawn till the sunset, for the sake of God.

‘Fasting’ is an obligation which has to be observed in the month of Ramdan, every year. It is also denoted as compensation for certain wrongs.

(For more details refer the sub title ‘Fasting’ under the title ‘Worship’ in the Subject – Index).

Shaitan

Refer the word ‘Iblis’

Shirk- Associating partner

Islam says that Allah is the only one God who has created the whole universe, protects and sustains it. The basic Doctrine of Islam is “There is no one and nothing is equal to Allah.”

Islam denotes the word ‘Shirk’ (i.e. association of partners to God) as the belief in many gods, the belief that the attributes and power which belong to Allah, the only one God, are possessed by others and performing the invocation, prayer and worship to others, instead of God.

Islam states that such association of partners to God is the greatest crime, and if those who have associated partners die without mending themselves from their wrong principles then there is no forgiveness for them. They have to stay in the hell forever. (For more details refer the sub- title ‘Belief in Allah’ under the title subject- index).

Shuaib

He was a prophet of God who preached against the polytheism and the practice of fraudulent activities prevailing, in measuring and weighing, among his people

(For more details refer the subtitle ‘The Prophets’ under the title ‘History’ in the subject – Index)

Sijrathul Munthaha 

‘Sijrath’ means ‘lot tree’ and ‘Munthaha’ means for the extreme border. It is the name of the huge tree grown in the sixth heaven (Quran 53:14, 16).

The leaf of the tree will be big and in the shape of the elephant’s ear. The Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) had stated that there were many glittering colors that attracted his attention when he had an opportunity to see it (Bukhari 347,  3207, 3342, 3387).

Sur

It is an instrument which will make sound if it is blown.

God will make the ‘Sur’ to be blown. After the ‘Sur’ is blown for the first time the earth will be destroyed (Quran 6:73, 36:49, 39:68, 50:20, 69:13#18, 79:6,7). When the ‘Sur’ is blown for the second time all the people will be raised alive (Quran 18:99, 20:102, 23:101, 27:87, 36:51, 36:53, 37:19, 50:42, 74:8#10, 78:18, 79:7, 79:13). The word ‘Sur’ refers only to these events.

(For more details refer the subtitle ‘Believing in the Hereafter’ under the title ‘Doctrine’ in the subject – Index)

Sulaiman

He was one of the prophets of God. He was the son of prophet Dawud (pbuh) who was also a king like him. No one was bestowed with such a great rule as it had been bestowed upon Sulaiman (pbuh). The Jews and the Christians address him as “Solomon”.

(For more details refer the subtitle ‘The Prophets’ under the title ‘History’ in the subject – Index)

Sunthus

It is a silk dress to be worn by the people of paradise (Quran – 18:31, 44:53 and 76:21)

Tamattu

Refer the explanatory notes 56.

Tamud

The people of Salih (pbuh) are known as ‘Tamud’. They lived in the caves carved out of the mountains.

(For more details refer the subtitle ‘The Prophets’ under the title ‘History’ in the subject – Index)

Taurath

It is a Book revealed to Musa (pbuh) by God. Even though there is no mention of ‘Taurath’ being revealed to Musa (pbuh) in the Quran, we find evidence to prove that differ it was revealed to Musa (pbuh) in the Hadith of the Prophet Muhammad (pbuh)

(For more details refer the subtitle ‘The Prophets’ under the title ‘History’ in the subject – Index)

Tawwaf

It means circumambulation. Duiring ‘Tawaf’ a person should start his round from the left side of the Kabah. He should do likewise seven times. This is one of the aspects of ‘Hajj’ and ‘Umra’.

Tuppah

Quranic verses 44:37, 50:14 state that the people of “Tuppah” were destroyed because of their crimes. No more details are given about them.

Umra

After going to Makka performing such acts like doing circum-ambulation of ‘Kabah’ praying within the boundary of ‘Kabah’, running between the mountains of Safa and Marwa is called ‘Umra’. Umra can be performed at any time. During this performance, only unstitched dresses can be worn. Such activites like having sex, hunting, etc have to be avoided during this period.

(For more details refer the subtitle ‘The Prophets’ under the title ‘History’ in the subject – Index)

Uzza

It is the name of an idol which was worshipped by the polytheists during the period of the Prophet Muhammad (pbuh). – Ref: Quran 53:19

Wahi 

It means ‘revelation’. According to Islam God reveals this message to his prophets to be conveyed to the people.

(For details refer the explanatory note 359).

Yaqub

Refer the word “Israel”

Yajuj –Majuj

It is a name of a race. These people had been indulging in atrocities during the period of “Zulqarnain”and emperor who ruled over a vast empire. The Quranic verses, 18:94, 21:96, state that Zulkarnain erected a wall made of iron and copper between two mountains and prevented them from crossing over to the other territory.

Yathrib

The Quranic verse 33:31, mentions that it is a city where the prophet and his companions took refuge after being driven out of Makka.

Later, when the Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) gradually established his rule, the name of the city was changed into “Madinathun Nabi” (The city of the prophet). In the course of time it is reduced to Madina.

Yahya

He was the son of the prophet Zakariyya (pbuh) and a prophet himself. He was born when the prophet Zakariyya (pbuh) became very old. The Jews and the Christians address him as John.

(For more details refer the subtitle ‘The Prophets’ under the title ‘History’ in the subject – Index)

Yunus

 He was one of the prophets of God. He was given special privileges by God which had not been given to others.

If high tradition and race has to be taken into consideration for evaluating the nobleness of a person then Yusuf (pbuh) fits that place well.

Not only Yusuf (pbuh) was the prophet of God but also his father,

Yaqub (pbuh) who was called ‘Israel’, his grand father Issac  (pbuh) were also the prophets of God.

Regarding the above there are sayings of the prophet Muhammed (pbuh) (Refer – Bukhari Hadis No: 3382, 3390, 4688).

Only his history is narrated in the Quran starting from his early age to elaborately. The chapter ‘Yusuf’ in the Quran contains the narration of the history of Yusuf (pbuh). Allah also praises the history of the life of ‘Yusuf’ as a beautiful one.

We get all the information about him in the chapter ‘Yusuf’

Yusuf

He was one of the prophets of God. The people of Yunus repented, when they had witnessed the signs of destruction, from the God and thereby escaped the punishment of God.

Unaware that God had accepted their repentance and saved them, the prophet Yunus (pbuh) got angry and left his people. So, God punished him in a unique manner.

(For more details refer the subtitle ‘The Prophets’ under the title ‘History’ in the subject – Index)

Zaboor

Quranic verses 4:163 & 17:55 state that it is a Book revealed to the prophet Dawud (pbuh).

Zaid

He was the adopted son of the Prophet Muhammad (pbuh). He had been addressed as the son of the Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) before the revelation by God, that there is no such adopted son in Islam. He is only the companion of the Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) whose name is mentioned in Quran (Quran 33:27)

Zakariyah

He was a prophet who had been sent before 2000 years because he was the guardian for the mother of the prophet Isa (pbuh). There evidences to prove this.

There is a fabricated tale about his death at the hands of the Jews. It is assumed that in order to escape the anger of the killers who chased him, he hid himself inside the trunk of a tree and the murderers killed him when they saw part of his dress visible, by cutting the trunk of the tree into half.

There is no evidence in the Hadith to prove that the Jews killed this prophet Zakariyah (pbuh), even though it is a fact that Jews killed many prophets.

He was popular among his people. A child was bestowed to him only when he became very old. From this also we understand that he would not have been killed by the Jews as described above.

(For more details refer the subtitle ‘The Prophets’ under the title ‘History’ in the subject – Index)

Zakath

Atheists preach people to forget ‘God’ and remember the human. They cannot criticize Islam regarding the above aspect because Islam has made rendering help to other as obligatory.

Those who possess 87 grams of gold or equivalent amount of cash, silver and materials of trade have to pay 2.5 percent from them which is known as Zakath.

In addition, for the commodities which are produced in a land which is irrigated by means of artificial water,  5% has to be given. For the products from the land which do not require supply of water by artificial means 10% has to be given.

Those who possess forty sheep, thirty bulls and more than five camels have to give the quantity fixed for each variety. For example a sheep out of forty sheep has to be given.

Quranic verse 9:103 mentions that it is compulsory for the Islamic government to extract Zakath. There are many other verses in Quran emphasizing  Zakath.

The rules and regulations regarding the Zakath are found only in the sayings of the Prophet Muhammad (pbuh).

Zakath is a compulsory charity. The amount we spent, in addition to Zakath, in charity is known as ‘Sadaqa’. Quran encourages this in various places.

(For more details refer the title ‘Worship’ in the subject – Index).

Zakkoom

It is a tree which serves as food to the people of Hell.

(For more details refer the title ‘Doctrine’ in the subject – Index)

Zaboor – A Book

Quranic verses 4:163 & 17:55 state that it is a Book revealed to the prophet Dawud (pbuh).

The history of the compilation of Quran in the mind of the prophet (pbuh)

In the preface, we have already explained, how the Holy Quran was revealed to the prophet (pbuh). We will analyze his Quran was compiled and protected.

The prophet (pbuh) would record in his mind whatever is revealed by God.

The prophet (pbuh), was advised by God not to take extra care to memorize the verses of the Quran. God promised him that it was his responsibility to record the Quranic verses into mind of the prophet (pbuh). (Quran 75:16-19, 20:114)

The Quran states, “Do not try to memorize by reciting again and again. It is our responsibility to record it in your mind.” (….)

In another verse God gave a promise, by stating, “I will recite it to you. You will not forget it.” (87:6)

So even when Gibrael (alai) recited more number of verses they were recorded in the mind of the prophet (pbuh) like a recording in a tape-recorder.

It was a special privilege given to the prophet (pbuh), so nobody can say that the prophet (pbuh) would have forgotten to remember any one of the messages revealed by God. Thus, the Quran was protected by God in the mind of the prophet (pbuh)

In the minds of the companions of the prophet (pbuh)

Though the people during the period of the prophet (pbuh) remained illiterate, they possessed phenomenal memory power. Usually, we can observe that the illiterate people possess very good memory power. It is because they can survive only if they remember. So, the compulsion on them to remember things activates their memory power.

Thus the companions of the prophet (pbuh), even though they remained illiterate, memorized whatever is conveyed to them by the prophet (pbuh).

If the Quran had been revealed either totally or in a short period they would have found it very difficult to remember

As the Quran has been revealed gradually during a period of 23 years, it would have been easier to memorize it. If you had memorized daily a verse then you would have had sufficient time to memorize the whole Quran.

The prophet (pbuh) has also made an arrangement, which helped the Muslims to retain the Quran in their memory. That is, it was made obligatory for every Muslim to recite at least certain verses of Quran in their five times prayer and other optional prayers.

This procedure helped even those who have not memorized the Quran to remember it.

The prophet (pbuh) took care to convey the Quran among other people. He sent many companions of the prophet (pbuh) to the people who have newly embraced Islam for teaching them Quran. This action was also beneficial to protect the Quran with the minds.

Moreover, once a year, Gibrael (alai) would come to the prophet remind him the verses revealed and put them in a serial order.

The year when the prophet (pbuh) died, Gibrael visited the prophet (pbuh) twice to perform the above act. It is recorded in the authentic collection of hadith (Bukhari 6, 1902, 3220, 3554, 4998)

Thus the Quran has been protected in the minds of the people. A large number of the companions of the prophet (pbuh) had memorized it.

The prominent among them were Abu Bakr, Omar, Osman, Ali, Talha, Saad, Ibn Masood, Hudhaifa, Pbuhim, Abu Huraira, Ibn Umar, Ibn Abbas, Amr Bin Aas, Abdullah Bin Amr, Muawia, Abdullah Bin Zubair, Abdullah Bin Saib, Ayisha, Hafza, Umm Pbuhama, Ubai bin Kaab, Muaad bin Jabal, Zaid Bin Thabit, Abu Dharda, Majma Bin Harissa, Anas Bin Malik (Rasi Allahu Anhum).

Some of the above have memorized the Quran even during the time of the prophet (pbuh), himself and the remaining memorized it later.

The Quranic verse 29:49, also states that the Quran was protected in the minds of the scholars

In the written form

In addition to making arrangements to protect the Quran in the minds of the educationists, the prophets would make the scribes among his companions to write down whatever revelation sent by God.

The prominent among the scribes who recorded the revelations was Abu Bakr, Omar, Osman, Ali, Muawiya, Abam Bin Sayeed, Khalid Bin Waleed, Ubai Bin Kaab, Zaid Bin Tabid, Tabid Bin Khams (Rasiallahu Anhum).

Those companions of the prophet (pbuh), recorded the revelations uttered by the prophet (pbuh) in the barks of a date palm, in the white stone slates, in the skins and the bones with broad width of the animals.

All the recorded materials have been kept in the house of the prophet (pbuh). Those who had memorized the Quran also wrote down the verses and kept them in their possession.

Thus, the revelation of Quran during the period of the prophet (pbuh) had been preserved in the minds of the companions of the prophet and in the recorded materials. This arrangement was made by the prophet (pbuh) himself.

As in many verses of the Quran revealed to the prophet(pbuh), the Quran is addressed as Kitab(Book), in this verse it is mentioned as Suhuf(sheets).

When they are in separate sheets, they are also called Suhufs(sheets) and when they are serialized and compiled together, it is known as Kitab (Book).

Till the days of the prophet (pbuh), Quran was only in the form of suhuf(sheets) and later it was compiled as one Book.

The above verse 98:2, is a proof that even though the Quran was written completely and was set in serial order; as regards the chapters, they had not been placed in serial order.

As Allah knows it that Quran will be compiled totally in serial order, it has been named Kitab (Book)

It is stated in the Quranic verse 98:2 that the prophet would recite from the pure sheets. It should not be misunderstood that the prophet(pbuh) had recited by seeing, as it was mentioned that the prophet used to recite the Suhuf(sheets) and Kitab(Book).

During the rule of Abu Bakr (RA)

Abu Bakr (RA) became the first Khalifa after the death of the prophet (pbuh). During that period, twelve years after hijri, the battle of Yamama was waged.

Musailama an imposter, who claimed prophethood, declared himself on the prophet and he had some followers also. In the war waged between Musailama and the Muslims approxiamately seventy companions of the prophet (pbuh) were killed.

After this incident Umar (RA) met Abu Bakr (RA) and emphasized on the need of ordering the Quran in the written form. Initially, Abu Bakr (Ra)a was reluctant to accept the prophet(pbuh) made by Omar (RA).

He was hesitant because he had not wanted to do a work which was not done by the prophet (pbuh). Later, when Omar (RA) had placed certain valid argument regarding the necessity of producing a written form of a Quran, Abu Bakr (RA) also realized the need and accepted the argument of Omar (RA).

The work of producing the written form of the Quran was entrusted to Zaid Ibn Tabith, the young companion of the prophet (pbuh) who excelled others in memorizing and recording the Quran.

It is recorded in Bukhari 4988, 4989, that he also accepted this and performed his work.

After the revelation of the Quranic verses the prophet (pbuh) would command his companions, who memorized and recorded the verses regarding the placement of the verses in a particular order. In the same order the companions of the prophet (pbuh) would also memorize and record them (Refer Tirmidhi 3011).

The copies of Quran we use now retain the same order of placement of the verses in every chapter as directed by the prophet (pbuh).

The serial order of the verses and the details of the verses to be placed in the chapter was decided only according to the order of the prophet (pbuh).

Then a doubt may arise regarding the role of Abu Bakr (RA) in this. When the message had been revealed all the scribes would not be always present at Madina. Those who had been away from Madina, when the verses were revealed could not have recorded the verses revealed in their absence.

So, it was possible that verses would have been left unrecorded by each scribe.

If everyone had wrongly assumed whatever verses available with him was the complete Quran their contradictions could have been found in Quran.

If all the recorded copies of Quran from all the scribes and from those who have recorded from their memory has been collected together and verified in the presence of all, then the verses which have been left unrecorded will be easily identified.

Abu Bakr performed only this work by entrusting the work to Zaid bin Thabit, the companion of prophet (pbuh).

The preserved original manuscript of the Quran was kept in the possession of Abu Bakr (RA) and after the death of Umar (RA) it was in the possession of Hafsa (RA), who was daughter of Omar (RA) and wife of prophet (pbuh).

Any number of copies could be prepared from the original even after the death of all those who have memorized the Quran.

The rule of Osman (RA)

AS the Quran in its original could not reach the general public the same fear about which, Abu Bakr (RA) and Umar (RA) had been afraid, began appearing during the period of Osman (RA).

The companions of the prophet, who memorized Quran, decreased in number considerably, when Islam spread to different places. There remained the danger that the partially introduced Quran by those who memorize the Quran partially could be considered as the complete Quran. When Osman (RA) learnt this danger, he immediately started the work of producing a number of copies of Quran which would reach different places where Islam has been spread, thereby removing the confusion caused by the partial introduction of the Quran.

Alignment of Chapter

Even-though Abu Bakr (RA) prepared the original recorded manuscript of the Quran, there was no proper alignment of the chapters of Quran in a serial order. Osman (RA) undertook this project of producing copies of Quran by getting the original recorded manuscript form Hafsa (RA)

For example, if you place 50 articles separately in a box we cannot know which article should be numbered first. If they are kept in a serial order, the numbering is easier.

It is wrong to assume that the prophet (Pbuh) had order the alignment of the chapters in the present form. It is only Osman (RA) who had arranged in the present order.

A person from Iraq came to Ayisha (RA) and demanded her to show the manuscript of the Quran. When Ayisha (RA) asked for the reason, he replied. “To arrange the chapters of Quran in correct order.” In reply to that she said, “whatever you recite before (or after) there will not be any harm to you due to that” (Bukhari 4993).

“The prophet (pbuh) recited in his night prayer, (1st) the chapter Al-Baqara (2nd chapter) and then the chapter Alu-Imran(3rd chapter) ”(Muslim, 1291).

Osman (RA) after having a lot of discussions and deliberations with the important companions of the prophet(pbuh), who lived at that time, placed ‘Al-Fatiha’ chapter as the first chapter of Quran, compiled by him, because ‘Al-Fatiha’ chapter was repeated in every ’Rakat’ of the prayer and it was also a chapter which had been praised greatly. Prophet(pbuh) has not mentioned that it should be placed first.

Then, based on the length of the chapters, he put them in a serial order, placing the big chapters in the beginning and the small chapters in the end.

In a few places, due to certain other reasons, he placed the small chapters first and the big chapters later. Even though, the reasons have not been given, there was no doubt that it was only osman (ra) who placed them in a serial order.

INSERT LAPTOP QURAN INDEX

The entire Muslim world unanimously agreed with the arrangement made by Osman (RA) in order to avoid confusion.

We should remember that this alignment of the chapter of Quran was not made either according to the order of God or according to the guidance of the prophet (pbuh).

Ali (RA), kept a manuscript of the Quran, which he personally recorded, in his possession. That manuscript had a different alignment of the chapters unlike the alignment we find in the original recorded manuscript, produced by Osman (RA). His manuscript of Quran kept a record of events as originally revealed. That was why the 96th chapter was recorded as the first chapter in the manuscript of Ali (RA).

Similarly Ibn Masud (RA) recorded ‘Al Baqra’ as the first chapter of the Quran in his manuscript.

Similarly there existed such differences in his manuscript.

Ubai Ibn Kaab (RA) had recorded the fifth chapter, Al-Mayida, as the 7th chapter, 4th chapter, An-Nisa, as the 3rd chapter, the 3rd chapter, Aale-Imran, as the 5th chapter, in his manuscript of the Quran.

If the alignment of the chapters had been made by the prophet (pbuh), then companions of the prophet (pbuh) like Ali (RA), Ibn Masud (RA) and Ubai Ibn Kaab (RA) would not have aligned the chapters in their copies of Quran differently.

There is also no evidence to prove that Abu Bakr (RA) arranged the alignment of the chapters in the Quran.

Hence, the view of Hakim and other scholars, which stated that the alignment of the chapters was done by Osman (RA) was proved undoubtedly with sufficient evidence and valid reasons.

People’s approval/recognition

The companions of the prophet (pbuh) who had lived in that period never objected to the arrangement made by Osman (RA) in the alignment of the chapters of Quran. They accepted that arrangement as a necessary one.

At first, Abdullah Bin Masud (RA) refused to burn his old manuscript of the Quran. Later, after realizing the importance of the Quran, he also agreed with the arrangement made by Osman (RA).

With the unanimous decision of all the Muslims including the eminent scholars the Quran was protected.

Zaid Ibn Thabid (RA), who had headed the committee appointed by Abu Bakr (RA), for recording the Quran in a written form, was also appointed as the head of the committee, by Osman (RA) in the alignment of the chapters of Quran and for preparing copies of the Quran.

The other members of the committee were Abdullah Bin Zubair (RA), Sayeed Bin Al-Aas (RA) and Abdur Rahman Bin Harris (RA).

This work was performed by Osman (RA) in the 25th year of Hijri. It is remarkable that within fifteen years of the death of the prophet (pbuh) the Quranic chapters had been aligned, in the present form.

Preparing copies

He prepared many copies and dispatched the copies to the various places under his rule. He also ordered others to prepare copies basing only on the copies dispatched to them. He also commanded those who possessed the incomplete Quranic copies to burn them.

For the past 14 centuries a large number of copies of this original have been prepared and sent to all parts of the world.

Some of the original copies have been still preserved at the Istanbul museum in Turkey and the Taskhand museum in Russia.

This is history of the compilation and preservation of Quran.

Names of chapter

The 114 chapters in the Quran are titled with different names. Most of the chapters were not named either by God or by the prophet Muhammad (Pbuh). They are not even named by either Abu Bakr (RA) or by Osman (RA).

In the original manuscript compiled by Osman (RA) the names of the chapter have not been mentioned in the beginning of each chapter.

Only “Bismillah hirrahman nirrahim” is specified in the beginning of each chapter. This will help us to know the beginning of each chapter.

The prophet (Pbuh) had prescribed names for some of the chapters. Some of the chapters have been named by the companions of the prophet (RA) and some other chapters have been named by the people who came later.

The first chapter is popularly known as ‘Al-Fatiha’. The prophet (pbuh) called it “Fatihathul Kitab” (The beginning of the Book) – (Bukhari 756, 759, 762).

The prophet (pbuh) has also named it as “Ummul Quran” – The mother of Quran (Bukhari 7407, Muslim 596).

He has also called it ‘As saful Masani’ (Repeatedly recited 7 verses) (Bukhari 7407).

We find this name in Quran also (Quran 15:87).

The other name given by prophet (pbuh) for this chapter is ‘Al-Quranul Alim’. (The Quran 15:87) (Bukhari – 4008, 5010, 5040, 5051)

The prophet (pbuh) also named this third chapter as “Alu-Imran”. (Tirmidhi – 2802)

The prophet (pbuh) has used the name “An Nisa” for the the fourth chapter (Muslim – 879, 3035).

The fifth chapter which has been called by name “Al-Mayida” is not named by the prophet (pbuh), but, there are evidences to prove that during period of the companions of the prophet (pbuh)a this name has been used.

(Bukhari – 347, Muslim – 401, 552)

The sixth chapter “Al Anam”, even though there is no evidence that it was named by the prophet (pbuh), there are evidences to show that the name was used during the period of the companion of prophet (pbuh) (Bukahri – 3524)

We learn that at a later period the chapter which was named by the companions of the prophet (pbuh) has been renamed by others.

For example the 45th chapter which is named as “Talaq” as present had earlier been specified as “Nisawul Kusra” by the companions of the prophet (pbuh) (Bukhari – 4910).

Whether the names have been given either by the prophet (pbuh) or by the companions of the prophet (pbuh), the prophet (pbuh) had not passed any order to place the names in the beginning of each chapter.

It is also not recorded in the original manuscript compiled by Osman (RA).

This writing of the name in the beginning of the chapters came into use only in the later period.

Hence it is not necessary to write the names of the chapters in the beginning.

Thirty Parts

The division of the Quran in 30 parts has been done by those who came later according to their convenience. There are no 30 parts in the Quran compiled by Osman (RA), Neither Allah nor did the prophet (pbuh) direct this division.

All the chapters of the Quran do not contain the same number of verses. Certain chapters contain 286 verses and certain chapter contains even 3 verses.

Certain people wishing that the Muslims should complete reading the Quran at least once in a month divided the Quran into 30 parts.

On the other hand, there is no guidance from the prophet (pbuh) to the Muslims to complete the recitation of the Quran in thirty days. There is no such practice among the companions of the prophet (pbuh) also.

They have not applied their reason while adopting this division. They have only counted the total number of verses in the Quran and have divided it with 30. They have not even cared to note the distortion of the ideas that would be caused by this division.

‘Al Baqara’, a complete chapter has been divided into three parts.

For example in the popular chapter known as ‘Yasin’ among the Muslims, 21 verses of this chapter remain in 22nd part and the remaining verses are found in the 23rd part.

The first verse of the fifth part begins like this “Except your slave women other woman who have husbands.” If the verse is started like this if will not give any meaning. This is the continuation of the previous verse. In that verse a list of woman whom one should not marry is given. (That is one should not marry his daughters, sisters, etc.,). “Except your slave women other women who have husbands.” Is a continuation of this list. This list is divided into two, where the first list is found in the fourth Part and another set of list is found in the fifth part. By doing this they have actually distorted the meaning.

From this we learn that those divided the Quran into 30 parts have taken into account only the number of verses and they have not cared about the context expressed in the verses.

They have also placed a verse of 15th chapter in the 13th part and the remaining verses with 14th part.

It has created an impression among the Muslim that God himself has made this arrangement.

Later all the Muslims accepted this considering that it will be helpful in recitation of Quran daily.

Everyone should remember that this division of the Quran into 30 parts has been made for convenience. It is to be noted that there are no 30 parts in the original. In the Quranic verses (73:20) it is clearly stated that there is no hard and fast rule to complete the recitation of the Quran every month. The order is to recite according to their convenience.

There is no religious sanction for dividing the Quran into 30 parts.

They have not only divided the Quran into 30 parts but also divided each part into four sections. They have printed in the margins such words like ‘Arbahu’, ‘Annisf’, ‘Aspbuhsath’ meaning ‘Quarter’, ‘half’, ‘Three-Fourth’ respectively as a sign. This is also an arrangement made in the later period.

There is also a recent practice to divide each part into eight sections and mark each section as ‘Soomun’ meaning ‘One by eight’

Manzil

They have also divided the Quran into ‘Manzils’.

This is also printed in the margins of the Quranic pages. It is divided into seven equal sections in order to complete the recitation of the Quran in seven days.

This arrangement is known as Manzil.

This arrangement is also made only for their convenience. Neither the God nor the prophet (pbuh) has approved this. It is also not found in the original manuscript.

There are Hadeeses, which state that the prophet has permitted to complete the recitation of Quran in 7 days. The number of chapters of the verses which have to be completed by a person during this recitation is not specified, so making such signs in the margin, which are not in the original, cannot be accepted.

Ruku

People have divided the Quran without any reason into 558 Rukus, claiming that while praying, in every rakath, at least this much has to be recited.

As a sign they have marked on the margins the Arabic letter ‘Ayn’. They call this marking as ‘Ayn’.

The Quranic verse 73:20, permits a person to recite in his prayer as much as possible.

As the specification of limit regarding the recitation of Quranic verses in prayer is against the Quranic verse 73:20, we have completely avoided such marking on the margins. No one has the authority to fix a limit for the recitation of Quranic verses in the prayer.

The signs of Sajda

Even though there are plenty of verses which mention about Sajda, it is recorded for only 14 verses.

We do not discuss here regarding the nature of verses where Sajda has to be performed (we have explained in the notes 396, with proper evidences under the title ‘Explantion regarding the details of the Sajda verses.’

We only point out here that the markings on the margins, which are not found in the original, should not have been printed.

For example in the 77th verse of 22nd chapter ‘Al Haj’, a sentence is printed in Arabic on the margin. The meaning of the sentence is that Sajda has to be performed when we recite this verse according to the view of Imam Shafi.

It should be reflected, why the opinion of a person should be marked on the margins of the Holy Quran.

This is a clear evidence to prove that the practice of unnecessary marking on the margin has started only after the period of Imam Shafi.

Sign of Ending the verse

Certain signs have been used at the end of each verse as well as in between the verses while printing the copies of Quran. It the other hand in the original there are no such signs exist.

They make use of the signs to specify certain things.

• It is necessary to shop here.

• It is better to stop here.

• It is better to recite here without any stop.

• It is the same here either to stop or not to stop.

• The prophet (Pbuh) has stopped here.

• Gibrael (alai) has stopped here.

The above mentioned things are only fabricated tales.

Many such signs have been interpolated in the various places of Quran certain Arabic letters like ‘Geem, ‘Say’, ‘Wau’, ‘Meem’, ‘Kaaf’, ‘lam’, ‘Alif’, ‘Saad’, ‘Saad laam, ‘Yay’, etc., have been used as signs in various places.

There is evidence that the prophet (pbuh) while reciting used to stop at the end of each verse, but there is no evidence for such signs and the stipulations of rules and regularizations. One can stop during the recitation, whichever place he wants.

For example, in the margin of 94th verse of the 3rd chapter of the Quran, it is marked as the places where Gibrael stopped. There is no evidence in any book to prove that Gibrael (alai) stopped at this place.

We should remember that only the views of different persons, that too without valid reasons have been recorded in the margins. This is what is printed later.

INSERT UNNECESSARY RESEARCHES, MAKKI, MADANI FROM IMRAN’S LAPTOP

NUMBERS REGARDING THE VERSES

Difference of opinion exists among the various scholars regarding total number of verses in the Quran.

Ali( Rali) says,” They are 6218”

Ibnu Abbas (Rali) says, ” They are 6616”

Humaith says” They are 6212”

Atha says,” They are 6177”. In another place he says,” They are 6204”.

Generally the people observe that they are 6666.

 There are only 6236 verses in the Quranic copies printed all over the world.

 Neither Allah nor His messenger(Pbuh) has mentioned anything about the total number of verses in the Quran. There is no mention of total number of verses in the beginning of each chapter in the original text compiled by Osman(Rali).

 No number is mentioned in the end of each verse in the Quranic compiled by Osman ( Rali). There is also no marking in the end of the verse.

 Eventhough there is difference of opinion exists in the case of the total number of verses there is neither increase nor decrease in the existing number of verses in the Quran.

 A person may consider two verses as one verse. Another person may consider one verse as two verses. The difference of opinion lies regarding the ending of the verses.

If we analyse the total number of verses printed in the copies of Quran at present, we come to understand that scholars have not taken sufficient care in this aspect.

 In certain places the ‘subject’ is considered as a single verse and ‘object’ as another verse. The meaning will be complete only if both the ‘subject’ and the ‘object’ are coimbined in a verse.

 The Quran calls each verse ‘Ayath’ . ‘Ayath’ means evidence. As each verse gives a complete meaning and stands as an evidence, it is called ‘Ayath’ in Quran. Only when a message is completed it can be considered.

 The persons who assigned number to the verses have not cared about the completion of the idea expressed in a verse. If we analyse the number assigned to each verse we can understand this point.

 In certain places an idea forms a verse and the exception from that idea forms another verse. If they have joined both as one verse (number) then it would have been easy to understand.

We will analyse some of the verses.

In the Quranic verses 168, 169 of the fourth chapter, we find, “ He will not show the way” in the verse 168 and “except the hell” in the verse 169. Anybody can realize that it is a sentence only by combining both the phrases, in the verses 168 and 169. Even then, they have divided it into two verses.

If we study the verses 121 and 122 of the seventh chapter, we will find in the verse 121, “we believed in the God of the worlds” and in the verse 122, “The God of Mussa and Harun”.

The meaning (idea) is not complete in phrase of the verse 122 which says, “The God of Musa and Harun”. The meaning will be complete only if it is said, “We believe in the God of Musa and Harun, who is the God of the worlds.” It will be understood, only if both are combained it will form a sentence. Here, it is divided into two verses.

Similarly, if we analyse the verses 96 and 97 of the eleventh chapter, we find in the verse 96, “We sent Musa with proper signs”. In the verse 97 which is followed by the verse 96, it is found as, “To Firaun”.

This phrase ‘to Firaun’ should have been joined with the verse 96. As it is divided into ‘We sent Musa with proper signs’ and ‘to Firaun’, it becomes meaningless.

Thus, we find innumerable verses, divided into such verses, Eventhough they do not give the complete meaning. In certain places, a sentence has been divided into four or five verses. They have numbered even a single word as verse.

In dividing the verses, there should be two standards of evaluation. If they had numbered the verse, at where the messenger (pubh) had stopped while reciting, it would have been better. Or it would have been reasonable if they had numbered, where the meaning gets completed. The verses have not been numbered on the basis of these two standards of evaluation.

Instead, when dividing the verses, they adopted a standard, according to which every verse is completed with a specific letter (or sound).

For example, they ended the verses observing that towards the end of each verse there should be present words such as ‘Yalamun’, ‘Talamun’ and ‘Yaffalun’.

Infact they should have given importance only to the meaning (idea).

So, we have avoided, unnecessary brackets by combining the incomplete verses, while translating(for further details refer ‘The history of compilation of Quran’ in the introduction/index).

(Invocation) Dua after completion of the recitation of the whole Quran

 At the end of Quran, an invocation is written. These who have completed the whole Quran read this invocation. There is a danger that this invocation may be considered a part of the Quran in the future.

 There is no guidance from the prophet Muhammad(pbuh) regarding this invocation. There is no necessity that it should be recited more over the meaning of these Quran is against the spirit of the Quran.

 For example, in the invocation, it is mentioned that as we have recited the letter ‘Jeem’ (-) You give as ‘Jamal’ (beauty), and for the recitation of ‘Ha’ you give us ‘Hikmath’ (wisdom).

 They have not understood that the letter ‘Jeem’ (-) is not only the first letter of the ‘Jamal’, But also the first letter of ‘Jahl’ (foolishness). Invoking Allah to give ‘Jamal’ for reciting ‘Jeem’ is an expression of impudence.

 Hence, not only printing but also reciting this invocation is a sin. It is a disrespect to the book of God.

Error in the writing

We should know that the scribes while copying from the original manuscripts of the Quran, compiled by Osman(rali), Due to negligence, have made a few errors in the writing.

 As the Quran is protected in the minds of those who have memorized it, the errors in the written form without any correction retained.

By corrections are made in the manuscript them there is a possibility of confusion being caused among the people who have the copies with the errors intact. People may assume that there is contradiction in the Quran.

 Most of the errors in the letters center around the Arabic letter ‘Alif’.

 In certain places the letter ‘Alif’ is, due to negligence, has been unnecessarily added, where its presence is not required.

 Similarly instead of using single alif they have added two alifs.

 The details of such words and the chapters which contain such words have been given separately in the next page.

 Insert page 64 9th Edition, PJ Quran Tamil version.

Written with errors The correct way of writing Verse No: Chapter No:

 144 3

 158 3

 29 5

 103 7

 47 9

 68 11

 23 18

 14 18

 38 18

 30 13

 21 27

 66 33

 4 47

 68 37

 13 59

 15 76

 4 76

 67 33

 31 47

In all the printed copies of the Quran, the ‘Alif’ which is written wrongly has been marked with a circle indicating that it should not be read.

 In addition, we see in two places, there are misplacements of words. Instead of writing in the verse 2245 use Arabic script Bastah it is written in the verse Bastah. Instead of writing letter ‘Seen’, letter ‘Sãd’ is written. If the letter Sãd is present then it will give the meaning. So, they have retained wrongly the letter Sãd but on it they have written the letter ‘seen’ using its smaller font/size.

 Similarly in the 69th verse of the seventh chapter instead of writing the letter ‘Seen’ the letter ‘Sãd’is written Basatah. These errors might have happened because the pronunciation of both ‘seen’ and ‘Sãd’ is almost the same.

 Except a few such errors all other things have been written according to original manuscript compiled by Osman (rali).Even these errors are not very serious. It happens to every person due to negligence.

 The main thing we have to know is that the Quran is protected in the form of the sound. So, such errors in a written form will not cause any harm to the concept that Quran is a protected Book of Allah.

 The Quranic verse, 29:49, whole mentioning about its protection states, “it is protected in the minds of the scholars”.

 Those who have memorized the Quran have memorized it correctly. There is no confusion occurs in reciting it properly, without committing errors. All the Muslims of the world recite it correctly.

 By retaining such small errors in the letters in the written form, the protection of Quran is doubled. It has been safeguarded with care for the past 14 centuries without any change.

The changes in the Arabic letters

The important matter which we have to know about Quran is the changes that took place in the Arabic letters.

Fourteen centuries have passed since the revelation of the Quran. Arabic language which has survived many centuries has lost some of its characters like other languages. It can be observed that usually as the time passes there will be changes in the letters and in the formation of the letters. There will be changes in the spoken language also such changes occur invariably in all the languages.

Such changes took place in Arabic language. ‘Letters’ used during the period of Prophet (Pbuh) have undergone certain changes and there are many differences in the letters used in the Quran all over the world.

Even if the original manuscript of the Quran is given at present to the person who has a good knowledge in Arabic it is doubtful whether he can read it with ease, because of the changes occurred in the Arabic language in the course of time.

Since, such changes have not caused any harm to the protection of the Quran. Quran is revealed in the sound form.

The Prophet (pbuh) has ordered the recording of the revelation of Quran so as to preserve it as a document.

The Quran which was revealed to the Prophet (Pbuh) by God in the form of a sound has not undergone any change as it has happened in the case of written form.

Even if the original manuscript which is kept in the museum is given to a person who can recite it, you can find his recitation will not be different from the recitation from the manuscript printed at present.

For the understanding of the people, an example can be given. If we are asked to read the ancient document kept in a museum, it is impossible for us to read it, but a person, who is well versed in the art of reading such old documents, can read the document in the same manner as we are able to read the manuscript written in the present script.

Similarly, even though the Arabic script have undergone many changes, there are no changes occurred either in the pronunciations of the Quran or in its sound. No harm is caused to the safety of Quran.

In the Quranic verse 29:49, God states that the Quran is preserved in the minds.

Let us analyze the changes occurred in the Arabic language after the period of the Prophet (Pbuh).

During the period of revelation of the Quran, there were no dots for the ‘letters’. Even though there were number of letters in the same form, those who had expertise in that language could correctly identify the script and the sentence structure and can read it fluently.

At a later period, the system of using dots and symbols came into existence because of spread of Islam in the areas where people who embraced Islam spoke languages other than Arabic. There are simple dots, double dots, triple dots, dots above the letter and dots below the letter, which are used in the context. As there are similar forms for the various letters in Arabic, the letters can be identified only with the help of the placement of the dots.

Such letters with dots cannot be found in the original manuscript of the Quran. The whole Muslim world unanimously approved this, because of its utility.

Those, whose mother tongue is Arabic, they also got used to it. They have also forgotten the old script. This is an important change in the Arabic language.

Signs of vowel and consonant

During the period of the revelation of the Quran, there were no vowels and consonants. All the letters had the same form. The Arabs had been reading the sentences without any difficulty, even though there were no signs to guide them because they were aware of the sentence structure.

For example the letters ‘Ba’ denoted by the Arabic script ‘[__]’ has no vowel signs. By adding signs to it, it can be read as ‘Bi’, ‘Bu’ and ‘Ib’ etc.

Such signs were added to Arabic alphabet when the Quran reached the people who were not familiar with the Arabic language. The signs like ‘Kasara’ (A tilted-hyphen (/) like sign marked below the letter), ‘Dhamma’ (A reverse ‘e’ like sign marked above the letter), ‘Fataha’ (A tilted-hyphen (/) like sign marked above the letter) were added to help such people to read the Quran easily.

Such signs cannot be found in the original manuscript. ‘Ba’, ‘Bi’ ‘Bu’, etc., everything remains the same.

These changes have also been accepted by the Muslim world. Except the people whose mother tongue is Arabic, others used such signs to recite the Quran.

Such changes were brought into the Arabic language during the period of Abdul Malik bin Marwan, under the supervision of Hajjaj bin Yusuf, an official, by a committee of Arabic scholars. Entire Muslim world accepted this.

It should not be assumed, because there are differences in the original, which has no signs and the present copies, which have signs, that the Quran is not protected.

Safeguarded original copies.

Two original manuscripts compiled and despatched to various places by Osman (RA) have been still preserved.

It is only the holy Quran which remains as the only Book to have been preserved and kept for a past 14 centuries.

Observered below the photo-copy of the original manuscript which has been kept for the visitors’ scrutiny in Topkapi Museum at the city of Istanbul in Turky.

Insert photo-copy

The written form of the original manuscript

The photo-copy of the 3rd page and the present form of original manuscript of the Quran kept in the Museum at the city of Tashkand in Russia, can be seen in the next page. Here remains the 4 verses, 7-10, of the 2nd chapter. The left hand side of this page is damage a little. So, in each line one or two letters have been left out.

 Similarly here, photo-copy of a page from the original manuscript which remains at the museum of the city Istanbul in Turky is shown below. In it remain the verses 86 and 87 of the 7th chapter. In the right hand side, its present form is found.

 If we devote our attention to the two pages of these two original manuscripts of Quran, it can be seen that they remain as evidence to the various denoted here.

• There are no verse numbers.

• There is no sign to specify the ending of a verse.

• There are no signs in the edges(of the pages).

• There are no specific signs to identify the ending of a verse.

• There are no dots for the letters.

• The notations like zer(_), zabar(-), pesh(’) etc. are not found.

For whatever we have written before, contents found in these two pages stand as a clear evidence. 

The History of revelation of Quran

It is pertinent to know the history of the revelation of Quran, if it is said that the prophet (pbuh) has not produced the Quran on his own. If it is only revealed by Allah, then how was it revealed? Islam says that many prophets of God have been sent before Muhammad (pbuh) and the He was the last prophet sent by God.

Quran mentions that many prophets starting from Adam (pbuh) have been sent to reform the people.

The prophets (pbuh) sent before the prophet (pbuh) had been sent to reform the people of a particular race, language or community. They also have been given Books as guidance by God.

Prophets have been sent to the people of all the languages present before the prophet (pbuh) – (Refer Quran 14:4)

Prophet (pbuh) is the last messenger and after him no messenger will be sent till the end of the world.

The evidence to prove that the prophet (pbuh) is the last messenger can be seen in the verses 4:79, 4:170, 7:158, 9:33, 10:57, 10:108, 14:52, 21:107, 22:49, 25:1, 33:40, 34:28, 62:3

The prophet (pbuh) has been sent to the whole world unlike the earlier prophets who have been sent for the people of particular race, language and community.

As the Quran has been revealed to the last prophet it is known as the last Book.

Why is it revealed in Arabic language?

It is right to ask, “Why should the Quran, which has been sent as guidance to whole world, be revealed in Arabic language?”

The reason is not that Arabic language is either God’s language or superior to other languages. In fact Islam declares that all the languages are one and the same. Islamic belief is that neither superiority nor inferiority of a person should be established on the basis of a language

Islam is a way of life revealed not only to the Arabic speaking people but also those who speak other languages throughout the world.

The way of life which is given to the prophet (pbuh) even though it is common to all the people who speak various languages, can be revealed only in one language.

Whether it is revealed in Arabic or in any other language the above question will ever be raised.

Hence, the affinity to language should not be taken as a criteria in the matter of establishing unity among the people of the world. The affinity to any language will only destroy our attempts to achieve unity among the people

There are various languages spoken in India. The ‘National Anthem’ of India is in the Bengali language. It does not mean that we have accepted the ‘National Anthem’ in the Bengali Language because of its superiority over other languages.

We ignore the language affinity to establish national integration.

Similarly for achieving unity and integrity in the world and for the guidance to be imparted to the people of the world, no harm will occur if the language affinity is ignored. It will only be beneficial to the people of the whole world.

A leader, who has to lead the whole world, can be sent only in any one of the languages of the world. On this basis, only the Quran was revealed to the prophet (pbuh) in his own language. It is not because Arabic language is superior over other languages.

How was Quran revealed?

It is necessary, before knowing the history of the revelation of Quran, to know, at least briefly the history of the prophet (pbuh) before he was selected as the Messenger of God.

The prophet’s (pbuh) name was Muhammad. He was born in Makka (currently in Saudi Arabia) in 570 CE.

He lost his father before he was born and lost his mother when he was very young. His paternal grandfather Abdul Muthalib nurtured him under his guardianship.

After Abdul Muthalib’s death, prophet’s (pbuh) paternal uncle Abuthalib took care of him.

When he was a small boy he worked as a shepherd. Later he accompanied his uncle in his business ventures. Gradually he became an expert in that field.

When he reached the age of 25 he married Katheeja (RA), a widow, who was elder to him.

By marrying her he became very rich at the age of twenty five.

The period of the revelation f Quran

During the period of the prophet (pbuh) the people had been practicing polytheism and were immersed in many types of superstitions

• They worshipped the idols (gods) naked.

• They considered the birth of a female child as a humiliation and so they buried them alive.

• They are notorious in drinking alcohol.

• Engaged themselves in debaunchery.

• They treated the women like animals.

• They even committed incest with their mothers showing no remorse when their fathers died.

• Cast discrimination was on the high.

• They considered their Quraishi tribe as the superior tribe and considered other tribes as inferior.

• They were linguistic fanatics and so they considered their Arabic language superior to other languages. They considered only those who speak Arabic, human-beings and other who do not speak Arabic animals.

• They never considered killing the human lies as an offence. Even for a petty reason they killed.

• They took revenge on the person who killed one of the members of their family. Even if they were not able to do that they would advice their heir to take revenge on the killer. Such a blood-thirsty act continued for many generations.

• Seeing such evil activities of his people the prophet became very upset and hated their activities.

• When he attained the age of forty he visited the cave ‘Hira’ which was situated outside Makka and began to reflect alone upon the activities of his people.

• He had become a regular visitor to that place and stayed there for many days.

• It is at this place, he met Jibraeel, the Arch angel of God, standing in his original shape, hovering from the earth to the heaven.

• When he embraced the prophet many times and asked him to recite in the name of God, the Creator (Quran 96:1 to 5)

Thus the message of his appointment as the prophet of God was revealed.

Immediately after this incident, the prophet (pbuh) became very much afraid and at that time his wife Khatija (RA) consoled him by saying “Your God will not forsake you. You have been helping the people, give a lot charity to the poor and facilitate the relatives. So your God will not forsake you.”

After that she took him to ‘Waraqa’, a Christian, who had knowledge in the Books of the previous religions.

Waraqa advised the prophet by saying “You are appointed as the Messenger of God. A stage will come when you will be expelled by your own people. The same thing had happened to the prophets of God when they propagated their religion” (Bukhari No. 2).

The revelation had started like this and ‘continued for 23 years. The compilation of the messages, which have been revealed by God gradually for the period of 23 years, is known as ‘Quran’.

Evidences to prove that Quran is a Book of God

Scientific Evidences

1. The heaven functions as a roof protecting the earth from the dangers of the other planets. (2:22, 21:32, 40:64, 52:5)

2. The heaven has the tendency to return back to the earth whatever that ascends from the earth (86:11)

3. The veins which give the feeling of pain remain also in the skins of human body (4:56).

4. When we ascend to the heaven the heart contract (6:125)

5. Living-beings can live only on the earth (2:36, 7:24, 7:25)

6. The gravitational force is the reason that the birds, flying in the air do not fall (dash) on the earth. (66:79, 67:19)

7. Though it is possible to ascend in the heaven for a long distance, it is impossible to descend below the earth beyond the height of the mountain.(17:37)

8. The journey around the earth by Dhulkarnain which proves that the earth is round (18:90)

9. The miracle of the formation of earth as a cradle (20:53, 43:10, 78:6)

10. The utterance of the recent discovery of the big bang, which originated the earth.(21:30)

11. The child which grows in the womb gets its human shape only after 3 months.(23:14)

12. The process involved in the ground-water conservation.(23:18)

13. The existence of barrier between two seas which remain joined together (25:53,27:61, 35:12, 55:19,20)

14. The miracle of the calculation of the average speed of the wind.(34:12)

15. The gravitational force between the heaven and the earth.(35:41, 13:2, 31:10, 22:65)

16. By mentioning the existence of many easts and many wests proves that the earth is round.(37:5, 55:17, 70:40)

17. The planets were formed from the dust clouds after the big bang.(41:11)

18. The human beings as well as other living things take their mass only from the earth. - 6:98, 50:4, 71:17

19. The journey into the space is possible - 55:33-35

20. The finger print is the important identification of a human being - 75:4

21. Women also have their share in the production of a child- 76:2

22. Honey does not flow from the mouth of the bee but it flow from the stomach of the bee (as excretion) - 16:69

23. Waves exist not only on the surface of the sea but also in the depth of the sea - 24:40

24. The womb does not accept anything except the embryo for a fixed period - 13:8

25. The presence of veins which help in telling lies is in the front section of the brain - 96:15

26. If the oxygen is removed form the air then all the living things will be destroyed - 51:41,42

27. The psychological part that the fear can be reduced if the hands are kept very close to the ribs - 28:32

28. The place from where the sperm is released. (86:7)

29. The astronomical fact that there are ways in the space. (51:7)

30. The earth has its own gravitational force. (13:2, 31:10)

31. The Sun and the planets are running- 13:2, 31:29, 35:13, 36:38, 39:5

32. The splitting of the moon and the presence of it’s the evidence - 54:2

33. The astronomical fact about the expansion of boundary of space - 51:47

34. There are pairs not only among the living things but also among other things including plants - 13:3, 20:53, 36:36, 43:12, 51:49

35. The prediction of the decrease in the area of the earth due to the global warming which will melt the ice-bergs and raise the sea level - 13:41, 21:44

36. The complete details of the water cycle (origin of rein etc) which match with the present day discovery of the modern scientist - 24:43

37. The prediction about the possibility of the invention of atomic weapons - 105:1-5, 11:82, 15:74, 26:173, 27:58, 51:32

38. By using the plural form of the word ‘darkness’ it explain that colors have their wave length and this wave length varies according to the color - 2:17, 2:19, 2:257, 5:16, 6:1, 6:39, 6:59, 6:63, 6:97, 6:122, 13:16, 14:1, 14:5, 21:87, 24:40, 27:63, 33:43, 35:20, 39:6, 57:9, 65:11

39. The prediction about the technique of preservation of goods for a long time - 2:259

40. The prediction before 14 centuries about the possibility of cloning - 19:21, 19:29,30, 21:91, 23:50

41. The explanation of the unique physical shape of ‘a camel’ - 88:17, 36:41,42

42. The iron was not produced in the earth, but it was sent down from the heaven - 57:25

43. The mountains as pegs protect the earth, which rotates at a great speed, from shock - 13:3, 15:19, 16:15, 21:31, 27:61, 31:10, 41:10, 50:7, 77:27. 78:7, 79:32

44. The confirmation of the scientific fact that the mountains were formed only after the creation of the earth - 41:9,10

45. The fact about the process of production of milk in the animals before the invention of scientific equipments and laboratories - 16:66

46. There existed birds on the earth which could carry a human-being - 22:31

47. The declaration of twelve months for a year even before the later decision of fixing the number of a year as twelve - 9:36

48. A psychological treatment of removing the sorrow of a person by bringing him a false message of bigger worry - 3:153

49. Genes passed through generation after generation (7:172).

50. The relativity theory discovered in the last century.(22:47, 32:5)

51. Man has not originated from ape.

52. Only the nose identifies a person properly.

53. During the period when there was no telescope, the Holy Quran mention that the earth is made of many layers.(65:12)

54. It is healthy for both the mother and the child that the delivery is conducted in water.(19:24)

55. The gender of a child is decided only by the sperm of a male.(75:39)

Predictions

• The Kaba (Masjid) shall remain till the dooms day - 2:125, 3:97, 5:97, 14:35, 28:57, 29:67, 95:3, 105:1-5, 106:3,4

• The people of Makka shall enjoy affluent life - 9:28

• The declaration that even though the prophet (pbuh) openly mingled with people, no human-being could kill him - 5:67

• The body of the Firaun who died thousands of years before will be preserved - 10:92

• When the people of that period used only the horse and camel as vehicles, Quran predicts about the future inventions of modern vehicles - 16:8

• The prediction that Islamic rule will be established very soon at Makka, when the Muslims, who were in minority, had been facing humiliation and torture at the hands of the polytheists 73:20

• The prediction that the enemies of the prophet shall be defeated by the minority Muslims - 17:76, 54:45

• During the period of the prophet (pbuh) the Roman Empire was destroyed and annihilated by the Persians. The prediction about the victory of the Romans over the Persians, at that time, could not have been imagined that it could happen - 30:2,3,4

• When the prophet, fearing his life, left Makka and took refuge in Madina, it was predicted that he would defeat the enemies at Makka and occupy it - 28:85

• The prediction that fruits will be brought to Makka, which is a desert, from all parts of the world - 28:57

• The prediction about the preservation of the scrolls of the Book of God in a cave- 18:9

• That the Abu Lahab, Uncle of prophet (pbuh), will not accept Islam - 111:1,2

• The prediction about the ship, which carried Nooh (pbuh) and his people during the great flood that took place thousands of years ago, would be kept protected in a mountain - 11:44, 29:15, 54:15

• The hypocrites who had been ruling over Madina would be expelled - 33:60

• The Quran will be protected for ever - 15:9

Logical Evidences

• The challenge that no book can be created like Quran - 2:23,24, 10:38, 11:13, 17:88, 28:49, 52:34

• The challenge that no contradiction can be found in Quran - 4:82, 41:42

• The Books which revealed before the prophet (pbuh), which were hidden by the religious clerics, were brought to limelight by the prophet who was unlettered - 3:93, 7:157, 48:29

• The challenge posed to the people of different religions by the prophet (pbuh) based on his spiritual strength - 3:61

• By establishing the fact that there is no share for the prophet (pbuh) in the authority of God, it is proved that Quran is the Book of God - 3:28

• Praising Quran as the Book of God by conveying revelation of God regarding the passing of stricture against the prophet (pbuh) in the case of his blind companion - 80:1-8

• Presenting his pure life as an evidence to prove his trust worthiness to establish to establish the Quran as the Book of God - 10:16

• When the help rendered to a person, who had indulged in scandal-mongering against the wife of the prophet (pbuh), was stopped, God criticized this act. By recording this criticism of God in the Quran itself it is proved that Quran is not the words of the prophet but it is the Book of God - 24:22

This is the Book of God

Before approaching the Holy Quran we should be aware of certain fundamental details regarding it.

Even though Muslims believe that the Holy Quran is the Book of God, there are others who assume that it is written by the Prophet (pbuh) himself. It is a wrong thinking.

According to Islamic faith, this Holy Quran had been revealed to Prophet (pbuh) and was conveyed to the people.

The Holy Quran itself declares clearly that not even a single utterance of the Prophet (pbuh) has been included in the Holy Quran (Refer Verses: 10:15, 10:37, 37:38, 11:13, 11:35, 16:101-103, 69:44-46)

No Contradiction

Certain people assume that the Quranic revelation has been an imagination of the prophet (pbuh)

There exists proper reason to prove that the Quran has not been produced by the prophet (pbuh).

Generally, we find contradiction in the speech of the human-being. Thought it is possible for the human-being to speak carefully, for one or two days, without contradiction, it is impossible to speak for years together without any contradiction.

If we make a study of the entire speech of an eminent scholar for period of five years we can find many contradictions in his speech on various matters as listed below.

• Forgetting what he has spoken earlier

• Getting a correct understanding of a matter which he has wrongly understood earlier.

• Talking carelessly due to the occurrence of grief, loss, etc.,

• Adopting an approach of conciliation in order that others’ sentiments should not be hurt or to get certain favour from the people.

• Defects like amnesia caused by old age.

• Fearing consequences of the crisis adopting double standards.

As there remain a lot of weaknesses for a human-being no one can avoid speaking in a contradictory manner.

On the other hand the prophet (pbuh) had taught the Holy Quran for twenty three years little by little. If it had been his own imagination then there could have been a lot of contradictions in his speech for twenty three years. There are no contradictions in the Holy Quran.

Such contradictions pointed above are avoided only because it is a Word of God, who is free from all weaknesses.

The Holy Quran throws challenge at the human beings of the whole world to search for contradiction in it. (Refer Quran 4:82)

High Standard

The prophet (pbuh) introduced the teachings of the Holy Quran to the people. If it is to be the revelation of God then it should contain teachings and messages in a high standard, unlike the teachings and messages of human-beings.

The non-Muslim scholars and researchers who made a thorough study of the Holy Quran have appreciated the exalted style and excellent standard of the Holy Quran. This is the reason that the Holy Quran has been honored for its high literary value in the Arabic literature.

Unlike any renowned literature piece, that contains many lies, exaggerated descriptions and imaginations, the Holy Quran, which is a ‘Word’ of God, far surpasses any human endeavor in linguistic excellence and perfection and contains the following aspects.

• No Lies

• No contradiction

• No vulgarity

• No exaggerated description

• No mixture of imagination

• Neither escapism nor evasion

• No exaggerated praise of kings and patrons

Eminent literacy scholars of those days were astounded by the high literary standard of the Holy Quran, which possesses only truth and is devoid of certain aspects usually adds taste to the literature and creates interest in the minds of the people.

For creating such a Book of high standard, the prophet (pbuh) should not only have been a great scholar of Arabic but also knowledgeable in the previous literary works.

The surprising fact is that the prophet (pbuh) could neither write nor read (Refer Quran 29:48, 7:157, 158 & 62:2)

Moreover the standard of Quran is so high that it could not have been imagined by an unlettered person who was neither a scholar of Arabic literature nor a knowledgeable person, who had been familiar with the literary works of those times. Hence, there is no doubt that the Holy Quran is the Book of God.

A literature which can be understood by a layman

Generally, a book, if it possesses high literary standard, will not usually be read by common people.

To be appreciated by common people, a book should not possess the aspects of high literary standard. Only eminent scholars can appreciate and understand books of high literary standard. Ordinary people cannot understand them.

On the other hand, the Holy Quran, which is a master-piece of fine literary standard, had been understood by the Arabs who could only speak that language. It also attracted the eminent scholars.

The Arabs of the present time, who could understand the Holy Quran are unable to understand the books of high literary standard in Arabic language.

The prophets (pbuh) throw his challenge only on the above basis and proved to the world that such a Book cannot be created by any human being.

It is one more evidence to prove that the Holy Quran was not a product of Prophet Muhammad’s (pbuh) imagination.

Melodious

There should be a proper method adopted which would control the meter and lines of any literary work, in order to enhance the rhythm and melody of the work. Only then we feel its melody. On the other hand, there is no such controlled rhyme and meter observed in the Quranic verses. Instead, free verse is adopted here. It seems as if it is similar to prose.

There is also no limit to the number of words for a verse. A verse may contain more than hundred words. Another verse may contain only ten words and sometimes even one word.

Melody cannot be expected from such an arrangement of words. Surprisingly, the style adopted by Quran is such that there is sufficient melody to attract the minds of those who listen to the recitation of Quran.

People who do not know the Arabic language also enjoy the melody of the Quran.

Adopting a style where there is no possibility for the existence of melody, Quran surprises everybody by its melody.

This is another evidence to prove that the Holy Quran is no the Book imagined by the Prophet (Pbuh)

Suitable to all times

The prophet (pbuh) was born in 570 CE

This period was known as Dark Age because the people of that period had been very backward in the field of science. They did not even know that the shape of the earth is round.

A person, living in that period, however genius he might have been, could not predict anything thought could be suitable to the future generation. Anybody who reads his writing after hundred years could easily find out a lot of errors in his writing.

It is because nothing could be predicted a century before, what is going to happen after hundred years.

Even, if book is written jointly by various scholars that will not stand the test of time. That book becomes obsolete within a period of hundred years.

Till date, nobody could prove in the Book anything wrong which had been introduced by the prophet (pbuh) who was unlettered and had lived in the period of dark ages.

As far as the Holy Quran is concerned, it speaks not only about religion but also about other fields, at various places.

While mentioning about the earth, the planetary system, the wonders in the heaven, the geography and astronomy, etc Quran surpasses the eminent scholars and intellectual of this present century in the field of science and in the display of knowledge on various fields.

In addition Quran talks about various things regarding human-beings and other creatures, their inner-structure, the creation of living-things etc. The surprising thing to be noted here is that whatever it speaks, it speaks better than an expert in the field of medical science of this century.

Similarly, it speaks about plants, mountains, rivers, etc. The point to be noted here is that whatever is mentioned in the Quran, which has been revealed before fourteen centuries, matches with the ideas expressed by current scientific facts.

Moreover the Holy Quran has already mentioned about certain things which have been recently discovered.

(Refer page 26 for details)

The people who think about the period of the prophet (pbuh), which has been very backward in the field of science, if they correlate with the things that are mentioned in the Quran, which surpass the knowledge of experts of the current century, will come to a conclusion that whatever is said in Quran is not the word of prophet but it is the Word of God, who knows the past, present and the future.

If anyone does research on the various fields like science, modern inventions, political system, civil and criminal laws, as mentioned in the Holy Quran, he will clearly realize that the laws prescribed in the Quran are far better than the laws enacted by the experts of the current century and in their usefulness also they are more beneficial to the humanity. Even non-Muslims welcome the Quranic laws and wish them to be enacted.

The popularity gained by the Quranic laws among the people of various religions clearly states that the Quranic laws introduced by the prophet (pbuh) are not the laws imagined by him but they are the laws revealed by the God. We observe frequent correction and amendments have been done in the laws enacted by the leading experts. On the other hand in the Holy Quran which has been revealed before fourteen centuries, there is no correction done, till date.

Another evidence to prove that it is the Book of God remains in the wonderful solution it gives to solve the intricate problems of the modern times.

The untouchable which springs from the differences of the race, caste, etc., which could not be solved for centuries, has not only been easily solved but also eradicated by the teachings of the Holy Quran.

Quran has predicted number of things which are going to happen. Many such predictions have already happened.

(Refer page 29 for details and evidences)

All the above things clearly denote that the Quranic words are not the word either imagined or uttered by the prophet (pbuh).

Quran itself throws a challenge at the world if it believes that the Quran has been imagined then let it to bring a chapter like this.

(Refer Holy Quran 2:23, 10:38, 11:13, 17:88, 52:34)

Quran had already predicted that no one could succeed the challenge thrown by it. Nobody has been able to succeed in defeating this challenge for the past fourteen centuries.

The prophet (pbuh) in his life time of twenty three years has spoken more that what we have seen in Quran. All the speeches, actions and approval of the prophet (pbuh) have been recorded and protected.

Any linguistic scholar who does research on the languages of the Quran and the speeches of the prophet (pbuh) can clearly state that they are not the words of a same person. He will find clear differences in the literary standard and style between the two.

Certain researchers, who accept the view that the Quran could not have been produced by the prophet (pbuh), have said that the prophet (pbuh) has learnt it from the Books of the Jews and Christians. Still, a few Christians share this opinion.

It is because both Quran and the Books of the Jews and Christians mentions about the prophets(pbuh) who lived before the prophet Muhammad(pbuh), like Adam (alai), Nooh (alai), Moosa (alai), Yahya (alai), Yaqoob (alai), Dawood (alai), Sulaiman (alai), Isa (alai), etc.

This view is wrong due to many reasons.

It is only Quran which mentions the names of the prophets given above in a proper perspective. In the presentation of their lives there are vast differences between Quran and the other Books of Jews and Christians.

The above mentioned prophets are portrayed in the Books of the Jews and Christians as persons who have indulged in drinking, debauchery and other evil practices. On the other hand Quran portrays them as righteous persons.

Quran mentions only the important aspects of their life which carry necessary lessons, unlike the Books of Jews and Christians.

Quran does not describe the genealogy of the prophets as it is found in the Books of Jews and Christians

It is proved from the above mentioned facts that the prophet (pbuh) never copied from the Books of Jews and Christians.

We then find in the Books of Jews and Christians, their narrations of many historical events and here and there a few teachings. There is no guidance in those Books for all problems faced by an individual in his lifetime. Quran records only certain hints about the historical events from which people can learn. It also gives appropriate solution for all the problems faced by the human-beings. Such solutions for the problems are not given in the Books of Jews and Christians. From this we understand, that there is no basis for the accusation that Quran is a copied version of the Books of Jews and Christians

It is to be noted that like other communities, the people belonging to Jews and Christian communities also embraced Islam in large numbers during the prophet (pbuh) period.

Such people would not have embraced Islam if they had known that Quran had been copied from their Books and would not have accepted the prophet (pbuh) as their guide, finally it is clear beyond that doubt the Holy Quran has been only a revelation from God and it was not produced by Prophet Muhammad (pbuh).

No expectation of reward from the people

If the prophet (pbuh) had applied his imaginations in producing a Book in the name of God, then he should have expected something in return.

It should also be reflected, regarding the benefits he had gained for having by imagined and informed that Quran was the Book of God.

The prophet (pbuh) became a merchant when he was twenty five years old. He became the richest man of Makkah when he attained the age of forty. He declared that he had become the prophet (pbuh) to the people of Makkah only at this stage.

From this we understand that the prophet, as he had been already rich, had no intention of amassing wealth.

From the day he made the announcement of his selection as the prophet of Allah, he had to endure great ordeals. He had been humiliated tortured and was even expelled from his place. He could have safeguarded himself from being expelled if he had ceased from the propagation of Islam and had his dropped his claim as the prophet of God.

Even that society desired only that type of an action from the prophet (pbuh). On the other hand he left that place empty handed. After he became a prophet, he had not amassed any wealth. Instead he lost everything for the sake of his principles.

After establishing the Islamic rule in Madina, had he wanted, he could have accumulated a lot of wealth. He led only a simple life even there.

• Even at this stage he did not accumulate any wealth for himself

• He did not live in a palace

• He lived in a hut till his death

• He and his family ate only meager food daily which was not sufficient to satisfy their hunger

• Continuously for a month they could satisfy their hunger only by eating a few dates and water. They did not cook anything at home.

• The prophet had only two sheets of cloth, with which he covered his body. He had only one or two dresses to wear on special occasion.

• They did not have even a lamp and spent their nights in darkness

• He could not even redeem his armor, pawned from a Jew for a measure of wheat, when he died.

• He left only a small piece of land, a horse and a few sheep, when he had died. He declared all his properties as the properties of the government and had even forbidden his family members from becoming heirs to his property.

• This impeccable life led by the prophet (pbuh) clearly states that the Quran is not a product of imagination by the Prophet (pbuh).

It is also wrong to assume that the prophet (pbuh) could have used the name of God in order to attain fame among the people. If anybody reads the Quran completely the above doubt will be cleared.

A person who had desired fame would not have used certain words which could have affected his honour and pride.

• I am not aware whether I will be successful or not when I am presented before God.

• God’s treasures are not in my possession. I do not know the hidden.

• I cannot escape from punishment of God if I commit any wrong.

• I am also a man like you

There are also verses recorded in Quran which convey Allah’s warning to the prophet (pbuh). For example, God finds fault with the prophet (pbuh) in the following verse.

“why do you fear the human being without fearing Me”

There are verses in Quran, which admonishes the prophet (pbuh), when he gets angry on his blind companion. Even though the blind companion of the prophet (pbuh) was not aware of the details of the incident, the prophet (pbuh) could not hide it because these verses are the words of God.

The prophet (pbuh), unlike ordinary people who could not digest any humiliation or dishonor, done on them, openly declared such verses carrying the news of such incidents as the words of God.

Even when there were people who would have accepted him as God, due to their excessive love and affection on the prophet (pbuh), the prophet (pbuh) declared that he was only a human-being like others. The above matters have been recorded in the Quran as the revelation of God.

If it is reflected how a man could have imagined and such recorded matters which had admonished him and caused harm to his self-respect, against himself, then it could be understand that Quran was not a product of imagination by the prophet(pbuh).

He disliked the people praising him. He led a very simple life.

• He had no palanquin in his possession to travel like the kings.

• He had no gate-watchman

• He did not allow others to prostrate before him

• He also forbade people from standing up as a mark of respect

• He warned the people not to praise him like those people who praised the prophet Isa (pbuh)

Hence, it is made clear, that he had not used the name of God to attain fame and honor and Quran is undoubtedly the ‘Word’ of God.

About this Translation

It will be beneficial for the readers to know certain procedures adopted in this translation.

v We have used transliteration of certain Arabic words because of the non availability of the words in the English language, which give the exact meaning of the Arabic word.

v We have also used certain Arabic words which can only be understood by Muslims. For example, though ‘Salath’ is a familiar word among the Muslims, those who are other than Muslims will not understand the meaning. Hence, explanations for such words which are unfamiliar to non-Muslims are given under the heading ‘Glossary’ in an alphabetical order.

We have used numbers at necessary places for the following reasons.

v Various explanations may be necessary for the subject-matter of certain verses.

v Doubt may arise regarding the total (complete) idea of a verse.

v Or, the verse may contain certain predictions about the future.

v Or, the verse may contain certain scientific truth.

v Or, doubt and confusion may arise regarding the extent of the applicability of the verse to the modern times, though the meaning of the verse is understood.

v Or, it may contain ideas which add extra dimension to the meaning of the verse.

We have used such numbers in various places. If, for example, the book number 12 is given, then we can know that, that the note denoted by the particular number contains extra information.

We have taken extra care to avoid repetition.

For example, Quran cites references regarding the revelation of the Books in the past, in various places. All those places will be denoted only by the foot-note number 4.

We have used only very simple language and avoided the language of high style, in order to benefit the common readers.

We have made it an objective to present the correct meaning in accordance with the true Islamic spirit exhibited through Quran and Hadees.

Certain words added by us for the purpose of clarification have been enclosed in brackets.

For example, certain verses, in which God address the Prophet Muhammad (pbuh), we use the name of the Prophet ‘Muhammad’ in brackets in order that it should not be misunderstood that God’s address is towards others.

Certain people may raise objection to such usage without the usual addition (pbuh) with the name of the Prophet Muhammad (pbuh), stating that it many cause disrespect to the Prophet Muhammad (pbuh). Those people who make this objection should remember that it is Allah who addresses the Prophet Muhammad (pbuh). It will cause disrespect to the Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) only if we address him in that manner.

For example, if we translate a word ‘Aleem’ as ‘knowing’ in a particular place then we used the same meaning ‘knowing’ wherever we have used the word.

We have not adopted this procedure in some. Such places of exception, where we get more than one meaning for some words.

We have given the foot notes separately in order to limit the number of pages.

Guidelines for Using this Book

The explanation for the foreign words, especially Arabic in this translation can be found in the pages starting from xx to yy under the heading, ’glossary’ (used in different fields).

The explanation for the terms prayer, fasting etc., related to Islamic faith can be found in the pages starting from xx to yy.

Number has been assigned for notes in several places in this translation. The reason for assigning numbers is to inform the readers that detailed explanation can be derived by referring to them. The explanation for such ‘numbering’ for the notes is found in the pages xx to yy.

In the pages xx to yy under the heading, subject-index, details regarding any specific heading or sub-heading can be found.

Certain sections like subject-Index, elucidation (explanation) etc., contain quotations from certain verses. For example, if it is marked 24:12, then it means that this number 24 denotes the number of the chapter and the number 12 denotes the number of the verse of Arabic Text, given below in the extreme left side of the corner. The number given below on the right side of the corner denotes only the part.

More Articles …

Page 1 of 2